《System: Harry The Harem lord》 -1 Prologue Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 1 Old Home,New House He was reborn as Harry Potter when he opened his little eyes. He was about to think of his past life, but he heard loud noises. His parents were also surprised as this place was supposed to be a secret. And they were a little afraid of the possibility that they didn''t want to think. Still, they rushed towards the door to find out the reason for the noise, and they were terrified to see who was standing there, a few seconds passed as it is, while people were laughing opposite them. While she ran back to the baby, he told her to go back and run with the baby. In the meantime, he will try to hold them back. *Thud* She heard the sound of someone falling, but she didn''t stop. They knew this day might come. Still, she felt fear, not of that man, but the possibility of losing her little baby boy. Thus, she ran towards the baby. Alas, when she reached near the baby, they were behind them, and she knew her husband was no longer with them. She hugged the boy and prepared to face that man. As Harry watched, things unfolded, but he was powerless to do anything where he could barely speak, let alone use magic, to duel. He saw her mother standing up to the man who was called the strongest dark wizard. But there wasn''t any fear in her mother''s eye, only love, affection, determination and bravery, yes but not fear. That man tried to convince her, but she didn''t hear anything. She was determined to protect her baby even if it cost her life. When the discussion failed, he cursed at them. But that lady, his mother, tried to defend against the curse, which was the strongest curse she has ever seen. She also countered the spell with all the love she has for her baby. The spell was released, knowing or unknowingly, which was very ancient and Nobel, self-sacrificing spell, to protect him. An unexpected thing happened, and the curse rebounded. That man died with his spell, such irony. Which Harry didn''t care that the strongest dark wizard died, because his full attention was on his mother, who was now fighting with death. Still, she placed him down and told him, "Harry, live well." Which was the last thing she said. Harry wanted to do something or at least reply to her. But he was powerless because of the spell. That spell came from the dark lord which he couldn''t understand. He was crying out loud because the pain was unbearable, then he heard the voice in his head who calls herself system and that was the last thing he remembers before falling unconscious because he couldn''t take more pain. After an unknown time, when he opened his eyes, he was in a new place. He was sure it wasn''t his home. Near him, one man and one woman were talking. The woman seemed to be sad and terrified, and the man near her was comforting her. Ignoring them, he looked around and checked things out. "Petunia dear stops crying already. Didn''t you hate her for a long time? So why are you crying, you should be happy, now she won''t be bothering you anymore," Vernon said. "For goodness'' sake, she was my sister," said Petunia while crying as tears ran down her face. Though she hated her for stealing their parents'' love after all said and done, they were sisters. They died at an early age, so she was terrified. But knowing the murderer was dead, too, didn''t help. Still, she is happy for the child to be alive. At that time Harry who was awake started making noise, so Petunia stood up and went near him to make him go back to sleep, but she stopped suddenly, as she remembered that this wasn''t her child, but her sister''s and didn''t know what to do next but she heard a somewhat cute and lovely voice. "Mama" Which she couldn''t resist, so she picked him up and hugged him as she tried to calm him. At that time she wasn''t thinking about anything; only this baby was her priority. Soon the boy started to cheer up. Suddenly the light sound of a clearing throat was heard. "Petunia dear..." Vernon waited before saying "about a boy... maybe we should leave him outside like near a church or maybe an orphan ..." said Vernon with a smile yet not smile. Before she could reply, Harry started crying loudly, as if he disagreed with the idea. And of course she had some impact on her and started to sing him a song, and she seems happy too. After a while, she said," how can you say that?" sharply, "He is just one-year-old, look at him how cute he is." When Vernon heard to this point, he wasn''t sure if he heard it right. Because usually, she wouldn''t even take the name ''Potter'' But now she is holding and playing with their child while also opposing his idea like that. He said dryly, "haha that was just a joke to light some mood, that''s all hahaha." "It betters be," she replied, and again she started to sing a song for a baby so he could go back to sleep, and she started to remember her sister and Vernon sat there thinking something. So both failed to notice a slight smile on the face of Harry. Yes, it was Harry, who made it possible through his magic and helped with the system. Now he is trying to communicate with the system. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Earlier, when he was reborn as Harry, he could not remember his past life after some time he heard was of being who called herself a "harem system." But it fails to initiate fully, because unexpected things happen when he is about to be reborn, and so as a chain effect he has lost his memory of past life. Still, he maintained consciousness of past life, and only remembered bits and pieces. So the memory of Harry became his. Thus, both of them have now become one, Harry. As a dark lord trying to kill them, he was angry but mostly helpless. But here, his mother somehow did an unbelievable spell and defeated him. Then he saw her mother and knew that it wasn''t just luck or anything like that, but she sacrificed herself to cast that spell. And then her soul left her body. He couldn''t do anything as powerless as he was. He wanted to reply but he couldn''t because of unendurable pain. He started fighting to bear the pain, but the struggle wasn''t paying off, and darkness took over vision. After some unknown time later, he woke up hearing a sound of the system. [ Initiating system ....] [ Initiation completes] [Scanning...] [Scan complete] [Few errors found] [1. Problematic rebirth 2. Three damaged souls 3. Different timeline. ] [ Processing to find a solution...] [Basic clarification found. A long time needed for the full solution.] [Due to abnormal circumstances, the gift pack has given to host] "Stop!STOP! STOP IT NOW!" Harry shouted. At that time he started crying, suddenly, he heard about her mother and said: ''mama.'' And a woman called Petunia hugged him. Her hug was like a mother but somewhat different but still filled with love and he stopped crying. Sometimes passed like that and again Vernon suggested something unbearable. Though he had three different souls and two lives of experience, he still panicked. And speaking to himself, "No I don''t want to leave her, what should I do?" He started crying again. At that time God must have heard his prayer and the system replied to him. [Suggestion to the host. Passive skills available: basic charm. Would you like to buy it?] Before it is finished, Harry agrees without thinking. He only wanted to stay like this forever and not feel that pain again. The next moment, Petunia disagreed with him and belittled him. After ignoring his shocked face, she started paying attention to Harry again. Harry was shocked to watch all this and finally knew the real worth of the system. He released a sigh of relief. Though his parents are dead now and his home is destroyed too,he is at a new house and with someone who loves him. Of course, it won''t be the same, but he wasn''t strong enough to change anything, he wasn''t strong enough to change the past. From now on, this house will be his new home. This person will be his new family. Time has passed, and the sun has already set. Darkness covered the sky, and the moon rose from the East. The spark of a fight was there at Dursley''s home about a place for Harry to sleep, and Mrs.dursley gave an ultimatum so Harry would be sleeping with their kid "little tyke" who was the same age as him. About that, Harry thought, "It must be that passive skill again." He was glad because he doesn''t need to sleep alone in another room filled with darkness. With people in a room, he can bury his sorrow in the corner of his heart. That was the first day of his new place, which he will call his new house, home. And finally, Harry got time to check the system. ///////////////////////////////////////// Note: Finally, the first chapter over which was 400 at the start, is now 1400 words. Also, this is my first time writing a novel, so my writing speed (not typing) is low, so please understand that. Still, I am enjoying this so it will increase in time. I fully intended to complete this fan-fic, because I have my original idea for a novel, which I will start, after completing this, which was delayed for so long. Check out my review before you start reading ahead. I am open to constructive criticism. Next chapter: Harem System 2 Harem System Privet Drive, number four, was the home of Dursley''s, in one particular room, two children of age around one were sleeping. Well, only 1 was sleeping, and the other one was pretending to sleep after Mrs. Dursley gave both of them goodnight kiss, she switched off the lights and closed the room. After some time one boy opened his eye to look around, looked at nothing in particular, and of course, this boy was Harry. '' Who are you?'' [ I am harem system] '' What does that mean and why don''t I remember past lives? '' [ I will be your assistant in creating a harem and reach the ultimate goal of "the harem Lord" ] '' ahh... what...'' Ignoring him, the system continues. [ That means I will be helpful for finding your life partner ] '' Why don''t you just say harem member? ''Harry thought. [ Noted I will call them harem members from now on ] '' Hey, why are you reading my mind? Harry demanded. [ We are talking through your mind ] ''....'' [.....] There was silence for a few seconds. '' Why didn''t you tell me before, and I had to say to you know '' he asked again. [ We talked like that just earlier, also this function was specially created for lazy people ] '' Who are you calling lazy ?'' he shouted Silence was the reply. And then there was the sound again. [ It is also helpful in critical moments if that is helpful ] After calming down he asked again ''Who in their right mind gives a child a system for the harem? '' [ Rebirth was supposed to be 11 years after entering school but due to unknown interference, it came down to 1-year-old time ] [ Same reason for memory loss, more accurately, I seal it ] '' why '' [ It is supposed to be your soul take place for Harry but now your soul is damaged and withering, so rebirth protocol can''t be initiated ] He was shocked after hearing that and asked '' So what can be done? '' [ There are 3 solutions 1. Using Harry''s soul to stabilize your soul and stop from more damage, the end result will have 67% of your original soul. 2. Using the last soul (other 2 souls at once can be used too), warning it has future threats, advising against it. 3. Extracting useful memory from your soul to Harry''s soul and merging the rest of the soul. ] '' What do you think I should do? '' Asked as he wasn''t sure. [ It is entirely up to you, and I will support your decision. ] '' Well didn''t you advise for the second choice, thank you very much for no help '' [ Always be at your service, you should look for details. ] '' Tell me the details of all options '' [ For the first option, Harry '' s soul is very weak and protected by a divine spell so if it is used for reinforcing your soul then it will lose its efficiency and some part, so it will only be able to stop withering your soul and some help to recover it.] ''hmmm continue '' [ As for the second option, that soul is part of the whole, which all are connected through some evil spell, which leads to two sub-choices. First will be to cleanse it and use what is remaining which will be very little and can stop your withering state. The second will be without cleansing which will lead to a link to your soul to another as for which will be primary soul, it''s unknown, more information required, and the rest of the soul will be under primary soul. ] '' No way I don''t want things to get complex, ''he said directly and asked '' what about both souls at a time '' [ it will be the same with two sub choices and add Harry''s soul to them ] '' Oh got it, tell me about 3rd one '' [ In this choice has steps to follow. 1 extract memory from Harry 2 destroy remaining memory. 3 Extract your useful memory and personality and merge them. 4 put them in Harry''s soul ] '' Why can''t you extract all memory..'' and stopped suddenly, as he realizes how foolish his question was as his soul was damaged. ''wait, then, why am I making decisions like this '' [ So you finally notice, due to an error in rebirth, the system''s all functions are open, temporary, to make the situation better for you. And that is why I can work on the soul which I can''t do at a normal time ] '' so that is how it is, but can I unlock it later '' [ Of course, when you become harem Lord ] ''...'' '' Fine, whatever. Let''s cross the 2nd option. Which left us with 1 and 3 .'' and suddenly asked '' Does the damaged soul cause any problems in the future? '' [ Normal life will not have a problem but the damaged soul is a problem of its own ] '' Yes, that won''t do. '' '' It leaves me with 3rd option '' [ Yes, good choice, you are really smart ] For a moment he thought something was amiss and that voice sounds different from before, still, he put that aside. And inquire more about 3rd options. '' So how is it going to be? '' [ First, we need to get your memory. Though Harry is 1 year old but doesn''t have much memory so if we can clear them first or extract them and merge with yours. All this process must be quick] '' I see '' [ So you need to choose which memory you want to keep ] ''Hmm first should be all major events that will happen in the future. Second will money making, everyone needs money. '' [ If I may suggest 3rd one ? ] ''well, go on '' [ You have my assistant to reach the level of harem Lord so, you should choose about knowledge of woman ] '' It''s again why I feel like..'' [ We need hurry because we can''t sustain this state for long ] system interpreted his thoughts. '' Alright Start And then the system started processing. [ Memory of Harry extracted others are wiped out] [ Starting to extract host memory ] [ 1st type complete ] [ 2nd type complete ] [ 3rd type complete ] [ Merging started ] [ Merging of memory finished ] [ Now memory will be placed on the soul, do you confirm ] '' yes '' he replied. [ 1st wave began ] [ 2nd wave began ] [ 3rd wave began ] [ Process successful ] [ Left oversoul of a host has been sealed ] [ Few moments left until deactivating the full access ] [ Do you want to search for the last soul and make the part a cursed soul? Should start ?] ''yes '' answered absent minded [ Completed ] [ Memory stored for future use and rest of soul used for the defensive barrier ] [ Full access is about to end ] [ Host I hope you will forgive me for the things I did for you, I hope you can enjoy your life as Harry in this world rather than focusing on unpleasant things, and life without the weight of the past, may we meet soon] Only now did he realize that he forgot to ask many things and it was because of the trick of the system. He was angry beyond words. As his mind went blank, his face was red. After some time he started to take deep breaths and finally calm down. There were lots of questions needed to be asked and now this left behind system can''t answer him any questions he wanted to ask. Like '' how did he end up here '' or '' how he got the system'' or '' who created the system'' or '' did he die or something else happened '' or '' what about friends and family and lovers...'' And it struck him again that he had many lovers but can''t remember now. How sad was that, how unbearable it was! Still, considering the situation of what happened when he ended up as 1 year was the biggest question there. Also from the start, it was a system that was leading him to the results he is now. All those options and all was a facade that brought this situation. It seems like everything was done for some reason but can''t figure out why. So he decided to put it aside altogether and think about the world and how to go about it. In the end, everything was said and done,he was Harry, and Harry was him. Both of them are the same people now. Still, there was one piece of good news from memory Voldemort. "THE MAGICAL WORLD IS POLYGAMY " Yes, when he read the book, he had a lot of girls and women there, which he took fancy. '' Does that happen because I thought, ''Harry joked to himself. But now he didn''t know that the memory of him was missing. '' I will act according to circumstances, and this thing can''t be forced '' He finally accepted the situation, unwilling as that may be, but to what extent, that can''t be sure. //////////////////////////////////// Note: Finally finished 1450 words. What do you guys think about polygamy? How many girls will there be in his harem? Reminder: as there was an unexpected thing happening, that''s why the magical world changes, so there will be some extra characters, mostly girls, but of course, some of the boys for the sake of the story too. Also, don''t forget to comment for me, and power stone for harem Lord. Edited by: scrlet5ky Next chapter: status and usefulness. 3 Status And Usefulness It was midnight, and the sky was cloudy. Still, it wasn''t entirely dark, and the silvery moonlight was spreading over. And it was cold outside. It was a beautiful scene outside. From one particular house, a child was enjoying this from the window, with the fixed scene, as his height was really small, he looked like someone in deep thinking. Of course, this boy was Harry. The last few hours were really crazy for him so he was thinking again about the whole situation. He already comes to some conclusion, but there is no way in the near future he can check whether they are correct or not. After taking a few deep breaths, he came out from deep thoughts. " Anyway, I should at least check out the system before going to sleep, " he thought aloud. ''How should I access the system? '' [Just say or think, system ] He sighs again after hearing an emotionless voice. '' system '' And there were many options in front of him. It was a colorless box and font was black. The upper part had a small box and wrote something inside it. It was like a different tab. The first one was his status, as he just focuses on it when additional information appears in a colorless box, right below the tabs. Name: Harry James Potter. Age: 1 year Gender: Male Strength: 0.2 Agility: 0.1 Vitality: 0.2 Endurance: 0.2 Intelligence: 2.4 Wisdom: 0.5 Magic:???! Soul: divine spell protection and cursed spell protection( currently stabilizing) Ability: none Magical ability: none Magical Spell: None Magical link: none Title: 1) the boy who lived Mastery: none Active skills: none Passive skills: basic charm Harem candidate: none Harem members: none. Completed Mission: None Progress: none Harem point: 2400 '' Wow, there are lots of details here, how does it compare? '' [ Average adult male will have 1 for all four measure ] '' hmm my intelligence is way high, though it is understandable and wisdom will increase with my age and experience '' '' Well magic will be counted after some time '' '' Most of the others are null as I haven''t even begun '' '' What is the basic charm anyway? '' [ Basic charm will null the negative impression of the female. ] '' Now I understand why she fights against her husband for me. So the basic charm did the trick. Now I''m curious about following up levels of charm. '' '' What is the difference between a harem member and a candidate? '' he asked [ Criteria, which has members have reached while others haven''t. ] '' So what are the criteria and use of both? '' [ Harem candidates are all female who have a relationship with the host, while they can become harem members if they satisfy conditions. As for uses, they will provide constant harem points (HP), more points for higher level and harem member will provide maximum HP.] [ Also the first moment with host will provide HP too. Like first kiss etc. ] '' I see, I am getting to understand more and more now '' '' And since I don''t have any partners, so zero progress '' '' I almost forgot the main question, how can I become harem Lord or what condition required for that, I am sure you will be upgraded to Max at that time and I can get my answers too. '' [ Host needs to have the ultimate number 9, harem member to reach harem Lord. As a condition, both parties must have genuine affection and love for each, rather than conditional or temporary ones. To understand better, let''s take an example, in the previous timeline Harry was famous so many females were attracted to him for one reason to another, but only in one hand counted were truly care and even less were had, true love. So the goal is to have a love for both side. ] '' What? That is a very hard goal. Most of them, knowing or unknowingly, care about fame, money, power or face. For true love, it will be hard, very hard. '' [ Good luck ] '' Anyway, so what does this title mean? '' [ You lived after a death spell and killed Voldemort, so wizards and witches give you the "boy who lived " title. Titles can be earned by doing a certain thing and approved by other majorities. ] [ Boy who lived, the title gives a passive bonus for people around you 50% more courage ( can be on/off ). Also meeting for the first time will have a 30% better impression ( they need to know the title ). If the target is impressed by the host''s title, more than 50 HP will be given. ] '' wow that''s awesome, but I almost die to get it, still, it is something '' '' And this divine protection I got from my mother should protect me from any harm. System, what is cursed protection?'' Harry sounded sad when he spoke of a mother, but he cast aside that, though. [ After extracting memory from Voldemort''s fragmented soul, some part is required to be there as it becomes part of host soul ] '' Why not just remove it? '' [ It will be the same as committing suicide, it can be removed without a problem but that time host had weak condition and that might be a problem for future so it was put as an outer shield ] '' I see. And what about memory? Is there anything useful? '' [ Yes. It was a fragment of a soul, so some of the memory is incomplete but with the help of system it can be completed and be used. ] [ In memory there are many things, such as information of people or army working under him but all of them are a minority. ] '' Yeah, I don''t care about them anyway. '' [ And the rest of memory are of magic related so all magic can learn with 2 to 10 times of speed, also it can help to decrease casting time for a spell. Also, the host can talk with all the snakes and command them. ] '' That would be great. I don''t have to waste so much time learning them. 10 times the speed will be in dark magic, I guess. And commanding snakes? Maybe I can create a force of snakes, or something like that. '' '' It was a huge gift from Voldemort. ''and Harry started smiling And finally, he understands all about status. Then he looked at the upper tabs besides status. First one was finance. Although he got memories about money making from his last life when he so finances he was shocked beyond belief. There were lists of different ways to earn money, and he could only do a few of them, even with the memory of past life. Although money will not be a big part of marriage or relationships in most cases. Still, there will be cases of fighting and even divorce due to money problems. But Harry was on a path to Harem Lord, so money would be essential. Even if he was not, no one could say no for more money, right? There was one particular part in finance, results, which drew his attention. When he focuses on it, it expands. And seeing the result he almost broke into laughter. It resulted in all kinds of sports and share price for a company. Well with only that he can be a billionaire and spend life like lord of the world. But he knew better because other options there were, magical gourmet. After reading inside he was shocked for a few minutes. He became happy and excited at the same time. Now he can hardly wait to become an adult and try it out, it will be so shocking that people will be talking for a long time about it. After calming down, he asked the system '' There are some figures near some of them, what is that and some of them are gray? '' [ HP is required to unlock them and level need to upgrade to get them] '' What? I have to buy that ?? '' asked angrily [ Most of the things have to purchase. But some of them are because of memories from past life ] '' I see. So the price will be lowered or zero if I know about it '' Harry thought '' It was a nice discovery. I will use it a lot. '' Then he looked at the 3rd tab with anticipation. Which was " knowledge " and he will be shocked again. After looking at the details, he was shocked again. Because there was martial arts, driving, how to use, etiquette and so on as a list was as long as his eyes could see. But more importantly, there were options for magic. Yes, magic. And for all of them, there was also an option for year byyear, too, which was great. And now to learn magic he doesn''t have to wait and can start whenever he wants. So how can he not be excited! After again calming down, he feasted his eye on all options. After some time he looked at 4th tab which was " shop ". And he got excited again after looking through it. There were all kinds of things there and spells and skills too. He couldn''t wait to buy things there. It was absolutely amazing. Advanced beautification products were there and especially magical potions, some of them having an amazing effect, more accurately he wanted liquid luck, Felix Felicis. Drinking it all year long, with that kind of effect he can do all kinds of things and start to drool unknowingly. And even more amazed to see spells which he can learn directly after Spending HP without any practice! How amazing is that? It didn''t stop there. There were skills too! It''s so amazing! He was most interested in "shapeshift". Which allows him to change his body size for a limited time, which also depends on vitality. Which also means, hehe... He started laughing... That means he can begin his hunt for a harem member and didn''t have to wait for 10 or more years. After calming down from that high state he checked out and found a few good things. And finally, he looked at the last tab, which was gray in color unlike any other that was bright, ''harem.'' So he asked, ''What does the last option do? '' [ There you can manage your harem. And also will get HP from there. Also there you can buy things for them but it will be costly for 100 times. Which will be lowered as you progress with that person and can be bought as price as host when they become harem members. And have some other functions too, like a position where you can find them on a map. ] '' Oh, I get it more or less '' '' But how do I get HP? '' [ First way is to complete the mission which is the 6th tab, not available yet because no mission has been issued. The second way will be firsts for all major activities in the relationship will provide HP form to all different harem candidates, like the first date. The third way will be passive and lifetime. In harem progress made by that person''s number divide by 10 will be a daily bonus. For example, if a relationship reaches the progress of 70 then you will receive 7 HP daily, it may be up or down at a time.] '' That''s how it is '' '' Basically, the system is prompting me to get many harem candidates '' After thinking some Harry said " well I don''t hate this idea, it will be more exciting this way " And that''s actually true and helpful to him, as not all of them will reach that level for harem members. And I can use harem functions to help them in different situations. And create a better bond between them. Although love should be unconditional. But if at the right time, the right thing can be done to increase love. Or better, it can be developed over time too. The functions of the system will be very helpful. With all this, he was really looking forward to the future. After brainstorming, he concluded that he needed a harem candidate as soon as possible. Because he didn''t know when he would receive a mission or what kind of it would be. Also 2nd and 3rd both options are required to have a harem candidate first. So it was of utmost importance to find one. He needs to increase his vitality as fast as he can or he will not be able to change, and of course, he needs to buy that skill first. And he had some idea where to start. And when he was about to start forming a plan, he felt sleepiness over his head, through all this, he almost forgot that he is just 1 year old and has limited vitality. So he decided it was time to sleep and see what he could do the next day, as he drifted into Dreamland and had a small smile on his face. ///////////////////////////////////////////////////// Note : It was hard to create details for the system and I had to brainstorm a lot for that. Logical things need to create it as it will have implications in the future. And I need to consider the whole story. With this hard work of mine, everyone can be reassured that I am planning to finish this novel and very serious about it. Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: " first target: aunt petunia " 4 First Target : Aunt Petunia It''s morning, and half the sun can be seen in the East. It was beautiful to behold. Maybe God was in a good mood, creating this beautiful scene here. The sky was colored in Orange and yellow in the East and spreading toward the West, and the cloudy sky was making it more beautiful, as different shades of color were making it. The birds were flying here and there, as the sun was rising. It wasn''t just a painting but maybe a live theme, as it gets colorful as time passed. Maybe he really was in a good mood. Maybe something good happens to him, ''that is what can be said. Harry opens his eyes after a long night''s sleep. His eyes were different from before one had paid attention to it. It was unclear, and somewhat lost, unlikely from before, which was clear and focused. The reason for that was temporary memory was cleared, which was a side effect of soul merging. He had past memory fragments, but now he hasn''t. Now he is just a child, maybe far more intelligent than all of his peers, yes, but a child. Maybe all of this was a plan of the system, but Harry couldn''t figure that out now, as he had a memory of last night as to what decision he made. His first target: Aunt Petunia. Yes, he wanted to try and start a relationship with his aunt and see if it works as he had 9 years before he went to Hogwarts. Even if it didn''t, he would still get HP. He didn''t have any problems with having a relationship with his aunt and even if he did, now he didn''t remember! Well, it will be a good or bad thing, time will tell. So now he only knew that he needed to get closer to her aunt, no matter what! He felt like something was amiss, but couldn''t figure out what. And started looking around with his limited memory. He described the system as his special power. And ignoring a few notifications that disappeared after some time, which shouldn''t happen or maybe this was the only time. Or maybe he didn''t ignore it and it happened automatically. The second thing he remembered was the intense desire to become a harem lord, and he didn''t know why he wanted to become, but he knew if he didn''t then he would lose some things dearly. And today it seems like he was reborn again. Soon the door opened, and the lady enters soundlessly to not wake up to anyone, and of course, she was Petunia who came to check on the baby. She was wearing a night cloth of blue, and it was perfectly fit for her, She has blond hair and black eyes. From her look, no one can tell she would be a mother of one as beautiful as she was. She is 23 years old, but she didn''t look 1 day older than 18. When she entered, it looked like an angle sneakily entering. (Note: I double checked she was 23-24 when Harry first came to their home. But the movie is different which didn''t follow the novel and had many differences, where she looks like a middle age woman ) She entered gracefully and checked as Dudley was sleeping, where Harry was awake and now looking at her. She came near Harry and said while smiling, "Good child, you wake up early aren''t ya" and she picked him up. She went to check on Dudley. But he was sleeping so she let him sleep and went toward the kitchen. At the same time, the system''s voice can be heard, but he ignored it because he was feeling very intimate with her, the same as a family but a little different. And again, he felt like something else. Yet this, it was clear that it wasn''t his memory but past Harry''s as they are now merged. And this feeling is coming from there and starting to spread all over. " You must be hungry, aren''t you a little harry, " she said as she played with his hair, to her surprise he replied "aess" with his childish voice, as he couldn''t speak properly. (Note: well, I don''t know how to write a childish language. So forgive this beginner god) She started giggling in delight after hearing the answer. "Well, you can speak somewhat, you must be a quick learner. Our Dudley can say dada, well he is progressing. " Said as if talking to Harry but herself at the same time. She began boiling the milk. Now he was alone so he could check the system. [Due to Title 30 % better impression on Petunia] [ First mission: harem lord can''t be without any harem, and the first target will be petunia in your harem. Remember, the journey of thousands of miles will start with one step. ] [ Reward: At 20% progress, dual synchronization skills will be unlocked. At 50% progress magic awakening potion. ???? ???? ] [More of other reward unlock which will depend on Early two.] '' Ah, I got my first mission. Of course, Petunia is mine and no one can take her from me. '' '' What does this first reward do?'' [ That is a sexual skill which will increase intimacy and pleasure, also can be used for data transfer, and like of magic spell can be learned quickly or can be taught directly with the help of this skill as it needs to progress. More information will be unlocked when you get this skill] '' That is super useful skill '' Harry said excitedly. ''and what about the second reward?'' [ The magical awakening potion will unlock at the system, and one will be awarded as a reward. This potion helps awakening magic in non-wizard people with 50% chance. (Squibs have a better chance ) ] '' Great great great, ''Harry exclaimed. He was truly happy this time because he had 9 years but he would have missed Petunia, but now with this, the bad plan started to form in his mind. Unknowingly, he started chuckling. And he was about to ask some questions. But he felt like someone was watching. At the door, Vernon was standing and watching as his eyes were so thin and he seemed to think something. He suddenly said, "look at him how he laughed like some weirdo" and started marching toward Harry. Petunia turned around and saw Vernon and replied, "What are you talking about, he is so adorable and he can even speak, I hope our Dudley can do that too. And don''t call child weirdo, it was a cute sound, better than your sleeping sound." After knowing that she wasn''t convinced, he ignored her and reached toward Harry and said quietly, "I have my eyes on you, so no funny business." But Harry didn''t care about that and made a face toward him and started crying or at least pretending! And sure enough, Petunia came hurried and said with little anger in her voice, "Stop scaring a child." And pushed him to the side. Then she picked him up and started playing with him, ignoring Vernon. At that time Harry looked at him with disdain in his eyes with a smirk on his lips. He got angry and reached towards him. But Harry started crying, so Petunia so he came toward her and said, "Stop now, go and read the newspaper in the living room I will call you when breakfast is ready." He stopped and left reluctantly, but when he saw again he saw Harry had his hand on Petunia''s breast and enjoyed it, but soon he discarded this thought and left the kitchen. But he didn''t know how right he was! After the second time, he indeed started feeling her breasts. It was an amazing feeling in his hand, and they were so soft and bouncy, so he started touching here and there as his fist was smaller than her breast. After feeling good for some time, he looked at her and pinched her nipples, she was shocked from this sudden moment and let out a cute moan. Well, she can''t be blamed as their sex life was non-existent, because Vernon, her husband was a religious person who believed sex should only be for child making but not for enjoyment. But as young as she was, it wasn''t enough for her, but she couldn''t do anything, she thought, with her persuading him to come around. Also, she was very desperate because the last sex she had was 2 years ago. Her sound was high because she was caught unprepared and could be heard outside. " What happened?" asked Vernon. "Nothing, just a cockroach," replied Petunia. Her face had a shade of red, maybe because of feeling good or from embarrassment. "You naughty child," said Petunia with an angry face. It just had the opposite effect as she looked even more beautiful. So Harry did it again. And yet again she let out a moan but wasn''t as loud as the last time. After feeling it for the second she "if you keep this up I won''t hug you." But Harry ignored it and kept groping her, but she didn''t put him down because she emerged in pleasure she hadn''t felt for long. But soon she heard a voice crying from the first floor. So she was forced out because of that heavenly feeling and put Harry down and went to Dudley as he was crying. ''Damn that mood killer'' Harry thought'' but for only some time, my plan is definitely success '' Soon she brought Dudley with her and placed him near Harry as she went to the platform after touching his head. Harry looked at his cousin and kicked him, clearly showing his annoys for ruining a good mood. He had a memory that in the future this kid will be making his life hell until 10. But not this time if his plan succeeded then, both won''t be living in the same place, Smirked Harry thinking that. Soon Petunia came to them with a bowl and started feeding both of them with nothing unusual happening. She called Vernon to join them as well. They were eating as good family should but all of them had different thoughts in mind. Maybe Dudley was the only one who enjoyed breakfast. Vernon had a mind on business, petunia having mind occupied with a previous accident or what she thought it was, and Harry was brainstorming to achieve his plan. That''s how Harry''s first day at the Dursleys began. ///////////////////////// Note: Well, I don''t think I will be able to short the chapters, this one was a 1.6k word so I think, I will let nature take its course. Also, 1.6k can be said perfectly, so I will try to maintain this level. Please leave a comment for me to improve my writing, and I will appreciate your help. Also, comment on how you have liked it so far. A few odd chapters have passed now, and the fun chapters will begin. Also if you have any questions or inquiries, shoot them in the comment section. Also, give your review to the novel if you feel like it or you can wait for a few chapters before doing it. Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: Battle for Affection 5 Battle For Affection Note: I am trying to write a chapter as fast as I can and find time in my busy schedule. Currently, it is taking 1 and a half days to write. In the last chapter maybe, I didn''t explain perfectly, but I wanted to take a path different than other common fan-fic. So I wanted to merge their memories and make starting normal and simple. Rather than being overpowered from the start and ultimately failing to do justice for a novel. Hope you guys will enjoy this timeline. Quote: Time will pass away. You can either spend it creating the life you want or spend it living the life you don''t want. This too shall pass. ///////////////////////////////////////////////////// It was morning, and the sun could be seen just above the house in front. Children are waiting for the bus to go to school, near the corner. And men of various ages are leaving for their jobs. And women were watching them leave or standing with their children, as it was an age where women didn''t work. Only free courageous women come forward to work with this man dominating the world. (Note: in the ''80s women didn''t work, mostly. And yes, it was the ''90s when the story took place in Hogwarts) The same could be said for the Dursleys. Vernon was leaving for his company in his car, which considers luxury in its own way, and Petunia was waving at him from the door with Dudley in her. As Harry watched, from the kitchen. He thought that somehow he had changed. After thinking for some time he came to the conclusion that all the memories he had now gone to the system. It can be seen in the system but separate from him, that''s why he was becoming more like a child than an expert with 2 lives. He took a long breath and relaxed. ''it will be a good thing or bad I will leave it to the future '' He started making noise to get attention. And it seemed like it was working. "My dear stops crying we are here," said Petunia. She placed Dudley in the living room and came to pick me up " I need to do some work, why don''t you play with your brother in a room." But Harry had other plans in mind, so he started crying or pretending to cry again. "Now now dear, I have to clean house and some other stuff, so be a good boy and play with your brother." Said Petunia But Harry didn''t agree and started shaking his head, which seemed to be cute, had an effect on her. "Alright, alright I will take you with me when I work," she agreed reluctantly. Harry started smiling that cute face was so adorable that she could stop but give two-three kisses on his face. She took him to another room and started cleaning the room. Harry had a slight smile on his face and enjoyed the good view in front of him. Those gracefully move when cleaning, bringing all her beauty. Those curves of her body were boneless, which can only be said to be elegant. After winning the first move in a long battle, he looked at the system where there was some notification there which he ignored before. [ 50 HP from title] [First time touch of breast 20 HP ] [First time pinched nipples 20 HP ] ''wow'' Harry exclaimed '' So that''s how it works. All first-time sexual activity with other parts gives points. Harry thought, ''I can''t wait for more.'' Harry sat there and watched her. He was comfortable with his eyes and hoped for it to never end. Alas, everything comes to an end, good or bad. She cleaned everything and brought Harry to Dudley, where he had already fallen asleep near one of his cars. So she brought him to the bedroom. Then she came again to harry. "Dear I will bring you to Dudley, you should sleep too," Petunia said while talking to herself, "don''t know why there is lots of dust I need to bathe now." For the first part Harry didn''t have a problem because he practically has no vitality for young age so he didn''t oppose but when he heard the second part he couldn''t help himself and had some idea so he used his ultimate attack, crying! Well, what else can he do other than cry? Still crying of a young child will be too cute to handle for anyone! Thus, she brought him to her bedroom. The bedroom was the same as the other room but it had a unique presence of a woman. You can just tell by looking if the room is shared by a woman or not. There will be lots of signs which can be found by an expert eye. Bring him to bed and place him, so Harry started looking around while she prepared for a bath. She went to the bathroom alone without taking Harry. And Harry sat there on the bed. At least what to do. Because it was a misunderstanding on the part of Harry, he was expecting more but who would think things like that and she had no reason to bring him thus put him to play by himself. But Harry wasn''t going to sit back as he could listen to the sound of clothes touching her body when taking off and couldn''t help but imagine that graceful figure of her. Actually, he was picturing her body when she was cleaning and he almost drooled. But after the sound started it was impossible to hold back. Only after the sound of water started, he came back to reality. And he used the ultimate attack again. The results were immediate. The sound of water stopped and the bathroom door opened. She came while covering herself in a towel. "Oh dear, why are you crying now?" said Petunia"How am I supposed to know and take care when I didn''t meet him before " while the latter part was for herself. "Bath, bath," said Harry in his childish tone. "Oh right, I see. Dudley always bathes in the evening, so I thought..."And she didn''t finish but pick him up. They were walking toward the bathroom, and Harry couldn''t help but get excited. It wasn''t a big or small place, but perfect for two. Harry thought, ''Maybe she would bathe with Vernon '' but denied himself, considering his personality. '' tck. Don''t worry that I will enjoy this instead of you.''Harry said. At first, she was hesitant, but soon she took a towel considering Harry''s age. Harry found him looking at two perfect breasts in front of him. They were round had a perfect shape with white skin and one pink cherry on top of each. It was a sight to behold. And gulp down his saliva. After feasting on them he placed his eye at the lower part and found black shiny hair in the middle of her two legs. He gulps down again, imagining a picture in his mind. Placing a towel, she came near Harry and started taking off his clothes. ''now I think about it, I have to wear that fatso''s clothes. I have to find solutions to that ''Harry thought while enjoying as his clothes were removed. He feasted his eyes again on a closer look and after both of them were nude. Harry leaped forward to grab her breast, but Petunia thought he slipped and came forward to catch him. It was a perfect situation, so Harry placed his mouth in the line of her nipples. When they got closer, which wasn''t far from the beginning, Harry found that treasure was in his mouth. And started licking and sucking. It was so sudden that Petunia had no time to react so she let out a surprised sound, and Harry had no intention of stopping as he was enjoying it, it smelled good, coming from her body, and that softness was something Harry couldn''t get enough of. At the same time, he started playing with her breasts. First, she was surprised and after gathering her thought she was about to push him away before she could Harry make his move and this time she felt good which she hadn''t had for more than 2 years. She started enjoying herself and leaked out a sexy moan from time to time, once she felt so good that her knee almost gave up, so before the fall, she sat on the floor and started enjoying it again. Her sex life was boring, they had only done what could be counted with one hand, and also it was just boring at that, which will and a few moments. In her teens she was depressed and resulted in running from reality she had some, not so good company. Well, at least all of them were a group of girls, but it was a "special" group who liked to seek adventure in the unknown and especially restricted things.at that time girls with girls consider taboo but they weren''t happy with where they live so they started their group. She was part of the group for some time, but later she was married to Vernon and forced to go to another city and left behind her dark past. But after the incident, she lost in her past as she enjoyed Harry''s care in her breast. After some time she started struggling as her past rigid and freedom-seeking memory started fighting, she couldn''t decide as she should leave this heavenly feeling or go to her boring unsatisfied life which was only because society was limiting her.'' Maybe this society wasn''t...She thought but discarded it in between. She couldn''t decide what to do next but suddenly her mind went blank and she started shivering from her orgasm which she hasn''t felt for so long. And sat there enjoying the sensation which she longed for an unknown time. This didn''t escape Harry''s eye, but still, he didn''t stop and continue sucking and gripping. After coming to herself after enjoying it, the focus returned to her eye as she decided that she wouldn''t hold herself back but she still wasn''t completely sure and suddenly though stuck to her, which she delighted upon thinking about herself. "yes, it is just breastfeeding nothing more." She mummed, her voice small and shacking. Soon she didn''t hold back and started enjoying it. Soon sexy moans but louder than before could be heard from the bathroom. Her voice didn''t escape Harry''s ear, so he got into the business with newfound energy from a listening voice that could melt anyone''s heart just by hearing. Suddenly he remembers a system and a cheeked potion which can help him, though due to the unstable soul he can''t use magic, it wouldn''t stop from using a potion. Soon he found what he was looking for. [ Breast milk extension potion: it helps to extend the time for 6 months, only usable for a woman who has given birth and has milk or stopped it recently. 500 HP] '' I don''t know what recently means but hopefully it will be useful on her'' Harry thought'' 500 HP? its nothing I will earn it later and tell me is it harmful '' [ no, it will not be harmful in any way but she has to digest more food ] ''great then I want to purchase it'' Suddenly, in Harry''s free hand, there was a small vial, and somehow the information was in his mind about how to use it. The liquid in a vial was half transparent and half white. Without wasting time he took half in hand and started applying on her breast according to the manual. When Harry started applying, she felt something hot was on her breast and started spreading, and soon her whole breast was hot, which only aroused her sexuality. But soon she cries out loud as Harry does, applying that he started sucking that breast and applying another half portion to others. Even though she just felt orgasm from her breast, which was being sucked since the last half hour and was very sensitive, still, she started feeling it again. But she didn''t notice changes were being made in her body. And again she felt the same kind of heat in another breast, but she wasn''t able to see as her eyes were half closed from excitement. Suddenly she felt something leaking out of her breast. It was the same feeling that she was very familiar with. In the past she was sensitive from breastfeeding and leaking out moans of pleasure, sometimes so Vernon had forbidden her to do but still, she would do it secretly after he left for work until 15 days ago when it stopped producing milk. That is why when she felt that heavenly sensation she couldn''t hold herself and felt that it came and liquid from the black jungle from down had some water emerged from it. And barely managed to support her and Harry. Then slowly, supporting her, she lay down on the floor. But to her surprise, Harry didn''t stop and sucked that sweet elixir the only god can drink, greedily. Having no intention of stopping it, he sucked and played with both alternatives. After two orgasms she had no strength left to stop him, as she watched him drink milk and play with her breasts, soon she started making a sound that now turned heavy, breathing roughly. Which continued for a long time, and he only had to stop because there wasn''t milk coming out which he drinks full. The only proof of this event was a wet floor under her leg, which was wet with sticky and smelly liquid. After that Harry felt like he was in heaven and couldn''t help wondering when he would enjoy it fully. He was feeling sleepy but didn''t as he needed to talk with her, even like a child. Same for Petunia, who didn''t feel like this before ever, maybe a little with her friends but not to this extent. Soon she came back to reality and looked at Harry, who was looking at her with an adorable smile on his face. "humph not only are you intelligent but also very naughty, "said Petunia " I haven''t felt like this in my entire life" and Harry laugh "hehe" from hearing that "Lily is very lucky to have you, and I bet she must have taught you this, after all, we both are the same to some extent," said Petunia. "mama," said, Harry. He didn''t correct her and went with the flow. After hearing that she happily said "I knew it, it must be her. Being Witch she wouldn''t be as helpless as me and have taught you this" she was sad for a moment but returned to her cheerful state and said again " not matter child now you are my son and I will take care of you, you will not be alone. And that would be our secret." Harry laughed and hugged her happily. He planned this all out, but the result was even better than he thought. And they took a bath and played little in the water and finally came out of the bathroom. First, she helped Harry to dry and to help him wear clothes but Harry didn''t let it. So she stood still and said, "You want new clothes?" she asked Harry, who lifted his head up and down. She laughs, "alright just wear this time we will go shopping for your clothes" and then he wears it. And finally, he fell asleep as his little body couldn''t handle it with a smile on his face because he had won this match and the first step was successful. /////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// Note: 2.4k word this time, higher than ever. I hope you like this chapter. Also, help me add tags to a novel. Edited by: scarlet5ky next chapter " 5 years" 6 5 Years Quote: Money gives you the freedom to do with your time what you want to do with it. Money doesn''t bring you happiness, but it gives you the freedom to find it. ///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// Time flies, but memories last forever. As Harry''s life of 5 years gone in the snap of a finger, with the last incident in the bathroom, things didn''t progress much, because she saw him as a child and having innocent fun, nothing more. Yes, human nature is such as this they would deny it or give it sideways reason but won''t face the truth. Normal life began, at least for Harry, but for Dudley, it was a nightmare. Harry wouldn''t leave a single chance to make fun of him. And today was the same, Harry was running while laughing in front and Dudley was behind shouting at him to stop and let him beat. But he was fat, the same as his father, and Harry was thin and nimble. So he hasn''t caught him even once. Putting that aside, there were some good moments that couldn''t be missed in the last few years. After having fun in the bathroom, Petunia was happy, but after calming down she found out how she could produce breast milk again, and interrogation with Harry, she found or came to a conclusion by herself that he could use magic, which she had mixed feelings about as she was jealous of it. But eventually, she accepted it but didn''t tell others, because Vernon was a very narrow-minded person. After 3 months he could start speaking like an adult which shocked all of them. At age one and a half, he started running in the house. At the age of two, he started reading newspapers, and the family was in an uproar again. At the age of three, Harry managed to talk Petunia in and found his parents belonging, but later Vernon opposed it and it was sealed again. Dudley found out about magic and got scared of Harry and Petunia, but later she managed to calm him down with lots of gifts for his next birthday. At the age of three and a half years, the soul of Harry finally stabilized and could use magic now. At age four, Petunia couldn''t produce breast milk anymore, which she hides from Vernon. (it was limited from the system) At age four and a half, until now, a progress bar in the system for Petunia was stuck at 35%, Harry and Dudley were playing outside but Harry found it boring and came home early, but he found petunia masturbating in her bed.First he was socked, but cracked into a smile as he finally found why she looked exhausted every day. She was on all fours, maybe it was her favorite position. Harry noted to himself. Her face was buried in a pillow, and her one hand was at her pussy the other hand was playing with a breast. Her moan from the pillow could be heard. Her fingers were going and coming out of the pussy, which made the sound harry couldn''t take. Harry didn''t wait for her invitation and went straight between her legs and locked his hand around her waist. And started sucking her pussy greedily. With a sudden move she got frightened and tried to move ahead but failed to do so, but she soon realized who it was. Before she could do anything, Harry started to move his tongue in her beautiful pink pussy, without leaving any layer or bump in. She was trying to talk with Harry, but her voice was cracked and couldn''t be interpreted, soon she let out an unexpected moan of pleasure that caused Harry to be delighted, so the intensity of a tongue increased which led her to moan more. Soon the moans turned into periodic screams. As she accepted and started enjoying it, Harry released his grip and brought his hand toward the little pearl near his mouth which he left for the surprise attack.Result was immediate, he could hear the heartfelt scream. He continued his double attack. Soon she couldn''t take this amazing feeling, and holy water touched his tongue, and without leaving anything behind he drank it all, it tasted like a mix of sweet and sour. One thing between them ended a few months ago and now a new thing started again between them. Also, progress which was stuck at 34 increased to 40. After a week of this accident, his soul stabilized and he could use magic. Happily, he went to Petunia after changing his form to adulthood to show off his ability, but the result was that she became frightened and told him to never use it again or that she would not talk to him in the future. Maybe she didn''t accept him or she still was sad from the past or maybe both. But Harry was confident in his magic and intelligence. After three months of that, Harry couldn''t take it anymore and wanted more things for himself, such as clothes or toys, etc. He told Petunia that he used the magic unintentionally, the price of the stock market that would rise, and that she could open the company and get rich. In reply, she said that she would think. Or not. Because after one-month Vernon instead of her open company for the exchange of stock market. It turns out she told him that her friend was confident in some company, after checking he found it a truth so, he started buying and selling soon, he won big and created this company. At the age of five, they started going to school. And the progress of Petunia in the system stuck again, at 49. After Vernon had created the company, Petunia told Harry that she didn''t like managing the company, which is why she told him and gave Harry some money. But it wasn''t one cent of the earn. That time in anger Harry left and didn''t talk with her for 3 days, only after she gave a proper apology, he talked again. So, now he decides to take things in his own hand, now he can go out from home. After week ''kind granny'' came home and told them how Harry had returned her money, so she wants him to help her flower shop and in return she can teach him about all the flowers, in that Vernon agreed on the spot after hearing that she will patron his company, besides he wasn''t fond of Harry. This ''kind granny'' was actually the boss of the underground gang, and Harry had made a deal with her in his adult form that is why she was here. In return, Harry will teach them about investment and would have 40% cuts. At the age of five and a half years, having enough money, Harry started his own company as a stockbroker and employed few people to work for him. Well, one can''t have enough money, right? He worked hard because his eyes were in magical ministries, so first, he needed money before anything else. Common money can be converted to magical money in Gringotts. After six months leading to this point, where nothing mentionable happened so he would just have fun with his cousin and make fun of him. It was the same today Dudley was losing the game, so he messes up the game board. And as always to teach him lessons, Harry took his favorite toy and ran toward Petunia. "mom, Harry took my toy again," complained Dudley while running. Harry hid behind Petunia and said, "Mom, he is cheating again, so I am just teaching him." He started calling her mother rather than aunt long ago, so he continued to do so. "sigh, Harry returned it to him," said Petunia, massaging her head, and clearly it wasn''t the first time this happened. "mom, why you always take his side?" asked Harry "stop complaining, you are more intelligent than him, just give it back, now it started to hurt my head," said Petunia. "well alright but I want a reward later," said Harry with a cunning smile, as she just blushed in reply and continued her work. "I am a hungry mother " complain Dudley and started to find something to eat. "don''t eat now, your father will be coming home soon," said Petunia. "but he comes late home" replied Dudley, without stopping. Yes, for a few weeks Vernon is coming late home because of work, or at least he says so. Harry had his doubts but couldn''t speak. First, no one believes, and second, he didn''t have any proof. He is planning to get proof of his deeds, but it will take some time, so he is enduring his "late work." Soon the sound of a car engine was heard from outside. Dudley stopped looking and ran outside. He was the same as 5 years ago, with a big mustache, round face, and a round body. The only difference was that he looked older and less fat. Maybe it is due to "late work," Harry thought. Soon he came inside, but Harry ignored him while thinking about his plans. And went to the bedroom to get refreshed. Soon he came back in his nightdress and everyone gathered at the dining table, Harry went to Petunia and started helping. He would always help her, so it wasn''t a new sight. And on the table, Dudley started talking with his dad excitedly and told him about his day. And all of them sat on the table and started eating. Without anyone saying it was silent, maybe the only sound was Dudley''s who was eating loudly. Maybe it was calm before the storm. /////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// Note: Please help me add tags. What do you guys think about a quote I put before the chapter? Does that spoil it for the next chapter? Give your opinion in the comment section. Also, the app or website won''t give notification for other half chapters. :( Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: The Company. 7 The Company Quote: never get so busy making a living that you forget to make a life. Unless you are making money, even sleeping, you aren''t rich. ////////////////////////////////////// It was morning. The bus was heading toward school while various students were chatting with their friends around them. In particular, one student was watching outside as everyone knew that he didn''t like to talk much. He could not be blamed either. He was only 6 years old but in another form, he was an adult and millionaire at that. Also, he is different from all these muggles, he is a wizard. In fact, he wasn''t looking outside but trying to remember advanced potion by heart so he could try out when he was in a lab. Harry started reading and learning magic six months ago when he started his company. He mustered his courage and went to Diagon Alley. He was afraid that people would find out about his shapeshift, but his worry was pointless as no one noticed him. He went to Gringotts to exchange wizard currency. He bought everything, including books for 7 years courses. He even went to Ollivander to buy a wand, saying he broke it, but later doubted whether he was a wizard or not. So to prove his innocence, he had to buy wandless magic from the system for whopping 5000 HP as most adults can do simple magic wandlessly. Only then did he believe but asked what was the core of the last wand and Harry could say he didn''t remember, still having doubts but still helped him. But it took an hour and still couldn''t find a match as his physical body was made from shapeshifting, so the measurement he took of Harry didn''t match with the original Harry. When he was losing all hope, to his amazement system suggested the core of a black dragon. He told Mr. Ollivander that it might help to find a wand with a black dragon core. But Mr. Ollivander watched him like he had heard something unbelievable. But still, he went inside after some time he bought a box with him and handed a wand from it to Harry. And it worked. Both were astonished. But soon Mr. Ollivender speak up" you know what black dragons were famous for? No, not power, all dragons are powerful but this particular one is almost extinct because they are very lustful. And the wand has some impact on its users so be careful." ''No wonder system suggested this wand.'' Harry thought. That was the first time Harry went there, but soon, later on, he would go whenever he had time. He told Durselys that he would have extra classes and send someone home to confirm that too. And until now he started learning magic and with the help of the system and buff he got it was easy for him. The only problem was the history of the wizarding world, which wasn''t in the system and was very boring, but he still read all the major headlines of the last 1000 years. At first, it was boring but later on, he started liking it. Now he is trying to make advance potions, of which material he bought in the last few days. Soon the bus reached the school, after morning activity they went to separate classes. The first lecture was an English subject, but Harry started pounding other things. Because his intelligence was almost three, he knew more than his teacher. He learned everything in the first 10 days. Everything was boring until he bought magic books. The second lecture was an environmental study. Where one learns about trees and all that stuff, it''s basically very boring. So Harry didn''t pay any attention. Teachers came, taught, and went. But Harry focused on his own studies. The time flew and it was noon, the bell rang and students came out from classes because it was time to go home. But Harry went in a different direction, he walked from school and went west soon there were only a few people on the road. Soon Harry came to one of the buildings which looks like an old shop, after looking around, noticing no people around, he chanted spell and door was formed out of nowhere! Due to soul protection, the ministry of magic couldn''t trace his magic, that is why he can use magic freely. Then he went inside, which was the same as he left the last time. This place was his lab and a secret base. Well, he couldn''t use magic at home or outdoors so he bought this place and renovated it with magic spells. He came here just to check and change his form and clothes. He was wearing a professional cloth, tie and suit, and checking one last time in the mirror he went toward the corner of the room where another door was, which led to the garage. There was a brand-new car parked there. He sat in the driving seat and started the engine. And started the journey towards his company. In just six months, his company made a fortune of half a billion pounds and reached the list of the top 10 richest men in the world. When he started a company, there were only seven people but in only 15 days it turned 80 and reached 300 in 2 months. Due to initial success, people started coming from all countries, so he chose quality over quantity for the core part and the outer part of the company had over 4,000 people with more than 1 million customers for his stockbroker company. Soon he reached the building, which they bought recently, considering its growth. Near the parking woman was standing with a cold expression, everyone who passed by would look at her and when they passed by, they would slow down their steps, so that they could enjoy her beauty for a little longer. She was Harry''s, or rather Harvey, Harry''s adult form name, COO. But she would help him with tribal matters as secretary, too. She was one of the first to join Harry. During the interview, Harry checked completely. And made sure she was loyal, intelligent, focused, team player and especially hard working, so Harry made her second-hand person. Soon Harry parked the car and headed toward her. "tell me it''s going good," he asked. "it''s going great," she replied. "I see. And I told you lots of times you don''t have to come every day to pick me here." In reply, she just smiled mysteriously and both went toward the building. ///////////////////////////////////// Note: I hope you guys didn''t find this chapter too messy. Also, small chapters compare. Well, this happened because I changed the storyline. I previously wanted Harry to have three other harem candidates before Hogwarts, the first school teacher who was fascinated by magic, the second would be a celebrity who got charmed and fell in love at first sight and the third would be, a lone adventure witch. But that would be too much of a sidetrack, so I decided to cut down, thus happening to this chapter. I am really looking forward to the next arc which will be at Hogwarts. Maybe I will add those 3 later on when Harry is on summer holiday from Hogwarts. Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: "fun in the Office." 8 Fun In Office Quote : If you know the enemy and know yourself, you do not need to fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle. ///////////////////////////////////// Harry, no, for now, was Harvey, who went into the building with Sara. The building has seven floors, the first 4 floors for who have not made a great contribution or to say a newbie who just joins. There were more than 4,000 people there. Well more or less because from time to time, people won''t be able to take the stress and will quit. The 5th floor was for core members which count to 300, people from here quit too, but for other reasons, money. After getting rich from the job they just wanted to invest somewhere a safe and live peacefully, so they will retire in a 2-3 month doing a job here. Well, because most of them were already millionaires. The 6th floor was for a starting member he started his "Harvey International" with and some other departments. The whole 7th floor belongs to Harry alone, people only knew there was his office near the elevator. That is all, from the beginning Harry started as a mysterious individual. Even after this much time, people didn''t even know his last name, so one can imagine how secretive he was. So the 7th floor was Harry''s personal property, not part of "Harvey International."because once he got rich in the beginning many departments came to the investigation and it was dragging so it was denied access for everyone on the 7th floor. So for all the employees, it was a mystical place as rumors were going around, but the truth was known by only two. Harry will always go through all employment when he enters rather than taking the elevator. It was kind of his way of encouraging them. The first floor was messy with people shouting and talking and somewhere cheering too, as they were trying to make a deal on the phone. People stopped when they saw a pair of them and greeted them. They weren''t surprised, but in awe of Harvey''s achievement, of course, some of them were jealous, too. As they went up, the situation wasn''t as messy as the floor below. Finally, they reached his office and Sara started reporting today''s situation. Her name is Sara Wilson. And Harry first met her through an agent. She is 19 years old, and her family is powerful, they wanted to form a political marriage with another family but she didn''t like an idea to be used so she runs away but soon her money dried up, but she is stubborn so she didn''t go back home but tried to find a job. Thus how they ended up a meeting. At the end of the meeting, they both ended up liking each other''s personality, so they formed a business partnership, also personal in private life too, which was later of course. She has 170cm height, black hair, black eyes, long face with a pointed chin, overall her face was beautiful, once you look at it, you can''t take your eyes off. Well, that was if they hadn''t seen a pair of breasts with 36 b. And that wasn''t the end of it, as down her long pair of legs was amazing as well. But from the beginning, she was raised in a great family so she knew about equity. So she looked cold outside but that only increased her beauty in the eyes of onlookers. But in reality, she was a lively girl, bold, courageous, rebellious, cunning and smart. The cold face was to stay away from those flies(in her word). Both having the same personality in just a few days they became friends. One day after great success they all started the party, in the beginning, there weren''t many people so all of them became friends with each other. But Sara and Harry were a good pair that everyone admitted. Harry in Harvey form looks like 22-23 years old, handsome with an amazing pair of green eyes that magnetized anyone who saw it. With a well-built body. So everyone encouraged them together. That day with great success, everyone was delighted so they party and drink a lot. After that, only two of them were left with everyone giving excuses. They started touching each other and then kissing, one thing leading to another and they ended up together, but both never admitted their relationship to everyone. "Today''s profit was on average days, around 1.5 million pound," Sara reported. Thank god that only 2 of them were in office, or if someone with a weak heart would have heard that the average was 1.5 million, then they would have a heart attack listing that! "hmm, "Harry just nodded and went through other documents. Finally, Harry spoke, " continue with the previous strategy." Sara nodded with understanding and asked, "What about takeovers?" "we will talk about it after business hours," said Harry, who dismissed her. With a shade of red on her face, she left the office knowing what they would do after office time. After Harry went to the kitchen to eat as he didn''t eat in the morning. Everything in the company was no less than royalty would have because most of the employees were being rich. After that, he went to the office and started planning for the company. It wasn''t an easy task to be CEO of a half-billion-pound company. The timing of the company was the same as the stock market at 8:00 AM to 4:30 PM. Soon the time came, and people started leaving with a smile on their face as almost as all of them would make a deal so profitable for them. Harry saw them leaving from his corner office on the 7th floor. Behind him, the door opened and locked again. A person came soundlessly but Harry found himself instantly because of the spell he had cast before. It was Sara, of course. Harry smirked on her behavior knowing she wanted to launch a surprise attack for the upcoming "battle." When she was a few steps away from Harry, he suddenly turned and leaped toward her. Before she could react, Harry hugged her and started kissing. She let out her tongue to meet with him reflectively. Both of them started sucking, and Harry let his hand roam freely on her body. Only after a minute, they separated from each other, but a bridge of saliva formed between them. Her previous cold face was now red as a tomato. Just from her eyes, which were filled with lust, one can say how much she was looking forward to it. Just after a moment, she jumped and locked her legs across Harry. "take me to bed," she whispered in Harry''s ear and blew air at it. Unable to take it anymore, Harry placed his hand properly and started kissing again while going to the second door which leads to a room special for them. They were so engrossed in kissing that Harry stumbled in walking 4-5 times before barely reaching the bed. Harry was about to place her on a bed before she let go of her legs lock and forced him in bed and sat for him, still lips were locked. Their relationship is such that both of them are competitive, so there is always some spark or surprise attack. But knowing her competitive personality, Harry would let her lead. Still kissing they tried to undress each other, but this time Harry was fast and soon she was topless. Her breasts were a perfectly round shape, and pink nipples just increased its charm. Even looking at them many times he still couldn''t get enough of them. With scent from her body and sweet taste from it, he started sucking it greedily. While playing with each other by hand. In Harry''s experienced hand and tongue, she started moaning in ecstasy. Soon she couldn''t take it, but she held herself back and put Harry''s head away from her chest. "I want you inside me," she whispered in his ear. Without waiting for a reply. She took off her own clothes, and Harry''s. Harry was lying in bed, soon 9 inches hard penis came in her vision. She gulped down soundly but was still happy that it was going to fill her. Without Harry''s help, she came on top and played with his penis and started rubbing near her pussy. It went for some time. But soon Harry couldn''t take it anymore, but she was on top but wasn''t possible to move, so with nothing he could do, he spoke with a smirk, " What? Afraid to take in?" and showing his disdain and mockery in his eyes. "hump, it is you, not me," said Sara, but her shuttering was said otherwise. "Also, it is also not the first time I''ve done it," she continued. "then prove it," said Harry with an evil smile. She just humped in reply and lowered herself to get 9 inches long and 1.5 inches width penis in her pussy. She bit her lips and, with the tip of the penis with more fatter than the shaft went in, she instantly felt her leg shaking and the balance was loose so she placed her hand on his muscular chest. Harry watched everything with a smile on his face. As soon as she placed her hand, he got a chance and pushed his heap against gravity. Sara screamed with ecstasy on her face and had an orgasm when Harry put half the penis in her. Her eyes were closed, and her smile was on her lips, her face was red due to the ecstasy she was feeling and she leans toward Harry''s chest breathing heavily. But Harry didn''t give her a chance to rest. He started thrusting his heaps up and down. She screamed again and said" no... No...Wait...a...Little..." in a pleading tone. "That will feel even better," said Harry as he continued his movement. Her pussy was wet from an orgasm before. So it was easy to get in. With each thrust, he went deeper and deeper inside her. She started to moan again, and soon Harry couldn''t help but started moaning too. This went for some moment and finally, Harry put his whole penis inside her, and her pussy wrapped harder around his penis, knowing her orgasm was near again, but this time he didn''t tease her as he was near the end too. He looked at her and found her looking at him too, he smiled at her and started to test her juicy lips again. Feeling good down and at lips, at the same time, he couldn''t hold anymore. "Sara, I am cumming..." Harry screamed. " Hmm..ahh ...inside..me..."Sara replied with a cracked voice. Harry released his hot cum deep inside her. Soon she came too. Both of them lay on the bed breathing heavily and just enjoy the ecstasy they feel without talking. Harry was the first to break the silence" how was it? Amazing, right? Aren''t I great?" "You were all right," she pouted cutely. "Then who cum two times huh?" Harry asked in a teasing voice. Sara went red with embarrassment and said, "I will not talk to you if you bully me." Hearing that, Harry laughed heartily. "Then you would not mind the second round right?" Harry asked. She went even redder, and Harry took that as confirmation. Then they began another round. //////////////////////////// Note: Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: Spying 9 Spying (be warned: ahead minor S&M scene of Vernon) Harry and Sara were sleeping on the bed, breathing heavily as they had just finished their second round. "sweety thank you, it was great for me, what about you?" asked Harry tenderly. She had a smile on her face and eyes closed and cuddled in his embrace, after hearing that she just nodded, as if she didn''t want to come out of this euphoric moment. "Second round was better than first, right?" Harry asked again In response, she nodded slightly. With an evil smile, Harry asked in a quiet tone while soothing her body" for a third round should we go with anus?" The same way she nodded but soon realized the question, and started shaking it. "Hey, you agreed! " Harry said in delight. She puffed her cheeks and said, "No I did not." It looked bewitching that Harry could not resist and kissed her. She put in a fight, but it was futile, and only after they couldn''t breathe, they separated. " Alright, I will not force you to do it, take your time. "Harry said with a smile. But his eyes flashed with hidden bitterness but soon turned back to normal. Changing the topic Harry asked" do you want to eat something? , you''re usual?" Hearing about food her eyes lit up because Harry wouldn''t cook often for her, but it was top-notch whenever he did. "I want to eat garlic bread and tri-colored pasta salad. " Sara replied energetically. ( Note: It was a popular food for a side dish in the ''80s and until now) Hearing that Harry laughed, "You are like a hungry little puppy. " "You are a puppy. " Sara said immediately Holding a laugh back, Harry replied with all seriousness, "Yes, I am your puppy. " While his fingers slid toward her back. Knowing she fell for his trick, she hides her head under a pillow in embarrassment. Watching all this harry smiles and puts his finger in her ass. Her body trembles as if electricity had passed through her body with a small scream which cannot be differentiated from pain or pleasure. Watching Harry just smiled and finally went toward the kitchen to prepare food for lost calories.he went inside and started making preparations. From the first time he used his ability to shapeshift, his penis was 9 inches, and it felt just right so he didn''t change it afterward. He had used many vitalities and endurance potions until now to increase his status and the result was that he can last longer for 3 to 4 times than others but if he doesn''t use ability then, it can increase up to 6-7 times. From that, one can imagine how much energy this ability requires. And that is why he started learning potion first so he doesn''t have to buy it from a system where prices weren''t cheap at all. He had a total of around 15500 Harem points, from Petunia he got 6500 and the starting gift was 2500 and the rest were from Sara. Even though they were doing it for only a little more than five-month it was near Petunia because from Sara, he got many first-time bonuses while with Petunia there was no more progress but with five years of passive bonus catching up to 6500 HP. Due to Harry''s impulsiveness, he had to use 5000 HP on wardless magic to prove he wasn''t a muggle but a real wizard. And 6000 HP on potion so he can activate "shapeshift" skill. And other 1000 points to remember all history and famous witch and wizard, but Harry didn''t regret this because only by having information one can form a better plan. So he only left with 3000 HP or so. And now his oversize penis was a problem for him as he could not be satisfied easily. Don''t be mistaken here for Sara, she is a great lover, but she can''t take all of his love. She would cum instantly if he put everything to the end so he had to do it at half-length. Harry tried to force it once before but she lost consciousness with ecstasy. Harry liked him as much as she liked him, so he didn''t want to force her. So would just hide the fact that he can last longer or can go much deeper. For Harry, the relationship was more important than sex. He considers sex, part of it, not the other way around. That is why he wanted to have anal sex, which can take the whole thing. Yes, it would be painful and hard at first, but Harry was confident that it could gradually adapt to his penis. And even without looking at the system, he could tell that they were happy but stuck in a kind of relationship barrier, maybe it was due to both of them hiding a few things with each other. So Harry thought that if he succeeded in this, they could tear apart the barrier between them. Alas, she wouldn''t agree to it, so Harry had to hold it back. And would try to pursue her time to time. She is hiding secrets, and so does Harry, only by being honest they can move forward, or they have to stop somewhere along the time. And Harry didn''t want to stop, so he was doing everything he could to improve their trust, so they could be honest and tell each other''s secrets. So here he was trying to follow the famous saying "the way to man''s heart is through his stomach", to improve the relationship. The same can be said for women too. Sure enough, it was gradually showing its effect, thus Harry would often cook for her. Harry was preparing a three-color pasta salad, and the garlic bread was being cooked in the oven. The salad was almost done as well, it only needed to be put in a refrigerator, but being a wizard has its own use even in the kitchen. Harry used wandless magic to cool it down carefully, as not to dry it out. After finishing, he added a little more Caesar dressing and stir to combine. After checking both dishes he nodded his head in satisfaction and picking dishes he went to a bedroom without taking off the apron. According to Sara Harry, he looks like a prince charming in a white apron. Wearing it many times, Harry still felt embarrassed to show it. Entering the room, Harry saw Sara sitting on a bed, wearing a purple nightgown and studying some file in hand with seriousness, that naughty Sara was replaced by a cold and professional Sara. She heard a sound and looked up, seeing her favorite dish ready, her eyes lit up again. And seeing Harry she had a warm feeling in her heart with some bitterness but quickly replaced with excitement for food. "With just a smell, I can say it will taste great. " Sara remarked. "Of course it will be, I prepared it myself. " Harry said with a smile. Watching the smile she felt was dazzling for her and averted eyes to "narcissist." And when they started eating, Sara, without caring for her image, she wolfed down food, and Harry just laughs watching it. Cleaning everything they started discussing. "I have arranged everything you asked and a few papers require your sign to complete takes over. Also, I need to know which occupation we are entering this time so I can start research. " Sara said " So fast! You are incredible" said Harry. Sara was delighted to hear praise, and her lips curled up a little. " This time we will go for the dairy product. " Harry said. "Why? There isn''t much profit margin. " Sara asked. This was one of the reasons they weren''t doing good, she would ask every time before investing. Of course, she trusted Harry but she was just curious and confused by the decision. Thus, Harry had a headache every time. He needed to come up with a reason to distract her. This time Harry came with a dirty joke. With a straight face and holding laughter, he said, "because of Ann-Margret from carnal knowledge is soon coming to England. " Sara asked with a frown on her face, "What does it have to do with her? " " Everything! My dear, everything. " Said Harry "you see, due to her, the price of milk will decrease so the profit margin will increase. " With irritation, she asked again, "How is it connected to her? " Harry had a smile on his face, seeing that she couldn''t figure it out, he just looked at her breasts. At first, Sara thought he was just being naughty again but linking everything together, she finally understood everything and her face turned red. ( Note: actress had big breast ) "You pervert! Go die! " And Sara hit him with a pillow. Watching her face turn, Harry started laughing. He picked up a pillow and started fighting. Of course, he couldn''t tell her that one of those small companies is going to dominate the future economy of the food business in dairy products. The stock market was good enough for the short term. He started investing in various companies for long-term plans. He had to be careful doing everything when he told the price for the first time it was alright, but soon people started noticing and had an investigation into Vernon''s company. So he was prepared for that when he started a company but that much income couldn''t be hidden. And various departments come knocking on the door. And left with an empty hand. After that, he started buying the company or part of it. So it won''t attract too much attention. And that leads to this situation. After dealing with Sara, Harry left the company. And started driving, but he didn''t return to his lab. But he went toward Vernon''s company to spy, which wasn''t the first for Harry. He went many times last month. But the results were disappointing. Still, Harry didn''t stop because he had a gut feeling that something was definitely wrong with Vernon. There are many reasons for his failure. First, he didn''t go to the company every day, second even he went, he would be sometimes busy so he couldn''t go every time he came, and third, for one reason or another Vernon would leave that day early. So all in all, Harry didn''t find a single thing that could be used against him. Today he had a feeling that he would find something today. Soon he reached near the company, it was a 2-floor company. He parked the car before 300m. Then he walked, bypassing guards as he saw Vernon''s car. And a smile emerged in his face, knowing his gut feeling was spot on. He went to Vernon''s office, most people had left so the lights were turned off everywhere. To his pleasant surprise, Vernon wasn''t in office. He knew every place here, like the back of his hand, with his secret trips. He went to check place one by one, but couldn''t find him. Rather than disappointment, He got excited because that could only mean he was hiding somewhere in the building. After checking 10 minutes he couldn''t find, so he came back to his office because he had to come back to pick his briefcase and that time he could find out more. Being bored, he started checking out things in the office, but he was surprised to find the secret door of an underground. After thinking for a moment, he decided to enter. Inside the first was stairs leading down when he reached bottom soundlessly, there were two rooms and he was petrified watching inside that he didn''t believe his eye. One man and a woman were inside, a man blindfolded and tied with chains, butt naked. A woman was hitting him, and he was begging for more. He was calling the woman mistress, and pleading, it seemed like he was enjoying the pain. After she was done with that she took out candles and lit them up, letting them wax on his body. Little by little wax was touching his body, rather than the pain he was moaning in pleasure. When the candle was about to finish she just put on his body, and let it burn some off. The man was, of course, Vernon. But Harry had a hard time believing, compared to his personality at home, he couldn''t say both were the same people. The woman was Vernon''s secretary, and once after their success, they celebrated at home with dinner, and Harry had met too, she was the average looking but gentle and caring personality, which is why Harry remembers her. Seeing her like dominatrix Harry''s mind was blown off. Harry was once again shocked looking, he saw, a woman bending Vernon and she was wearing a strap-on dildo, after that, she took out an anal plug from Vernon''s anal. Watching all this harry almost threw out from the stomach but held it back somehow. He couldn''t take it anymore and decided to leave. He had already found what he needed. So staying here was useless, and torturing oneself by watching it. When he climbed out of "the dungeon", he sighs with relief without knowing he was holding his breath all this time. He was just leaving the office but had an evil idea so he placed a chair on the wooden door and left. Now Harry was in a good mood, finding his "enemy''s" weakness. He started singing songs and went toward where the car was in a park, crossing all guards. Now his plan was entering the final phase after this. He started the car and left home. //////////////// Note: The next few chapters will be a roller coaster, and there will be a scene with Sara and Petunia. (both separate) Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: Calm Before the Storm 10 Calm Before The Storm Today Harry was happy beyond words. He was looking for some dirt on Vernon, but even in his wildest dreams, he would imagine that Vernon was cheating and being submissive under a dominatrix. It was a good way to make the last hit in their relationship. Harry wanted the whole petunia for himself, so it was necessary that after the divorce she did not have a feeling for him. Otherwise, it will be hard for Harry to advance. "I should have recorded it somehow and used that for divorce. " Thought Harry but soon discarded it. " First I don''t have future technology which is listed in the system. Second I can use magic but that can only be used for convincing her but not for divorce. Besides, she has misgivings about magic. " "That needed to change as well," Harry self-noted. And he continued his journey. Suddenly he had an idea and regretted not staying longer. "How foolish of me, I could have recorded it and blackmailed him after a divorce to keep him in check. " Harry sighs. " Somehow if I could lead Petunia to his office..." while driving his car back to the lab, Harry started planning. Reaching the lab, he changed his appearance and clothes back to school uniform. And he started his journey back home. It was evening time, and the sun was about to set on a far horizon. And the street lights were on, children were playing near, where the small garden is located. Harry stopped walking when he noticed Dudley playing with others. Dudley was the same as his father, who liked to show off, narrow-minded, as fat as a round ball, short-tempered and bossy with a weak one. Suddenly Harry thought, "Maybe when he grows up he will be a masochist too. " He chuckled to himself. Harry didn''t like when he took everything for granted, although he was just a child but still got on the nerve of Harry because he had to share partial love from a petunia. Even though knowing she might be a witch, he becomes cold to her as she isn''t " normal" as his father. So Harry was angry about treating her like that and whenever he got the chance, Harry would make fun of him. Now seeing him here, he can''t let this chance go. Thus Harry went toward the ground. They were playing football and passing each other around. Of the seven players total, three were Dudley''s lackeys. Harry went near them and took the ball when one of them passed to another. And he started playing by himself. Others just stare at him, knowing that they can''t beat him altogether. Of course, it would be a joke if a few little kids could beat his three to four-time vitality and endurance. So they watched him play. But Dudley couldn''t take it anymore and shouted, "You freak, return the ball and get lost. " Knowing well full meaning, Harry didn''t get angry but replied with a calm tone" there are lots of people like me and we aren''t freaks, if mom knows, she would be sad." With that, Harry put Petunia and him in the same boat. Although he didn''t like the fact that her mother was different but when he needed money or new thing, he had to get from his mother, as his father was always busy. Hearing that Dudley is scared now. And Harry was satisfied with that. "Come and take it if you can. " Harry told Dudley. Everyone else backed up knowing it was brothers fighting as it was common for them, and the result was obvious, too. *thump* Dudley was lying on the ground and Harry was still playing with a smile on his face. And everyone started laughing at him. His face turned purple from anger and stared at Harry. "You" roared Dudley, "I will complain to my father." Knowing only his father will help him, with the last thread of hope. Hearing that Harry gets near him while Dudley backward is afraid of him. " You can try, but you know what will happen after that, right? " Harry gave him some weird poses. Well, that was what he made up, to do magic. And that was enough to scare Dudley. Seeing his face got pale, he kicked the ball last time and went home laughing. He unlocked the front door and entered, and went straight to the kitchen knowing Petunia would be there. Inside the kitchen, Petunia was preparing some dishes and suddenly spoke without turning back, "You came back, dear. " " No!, Mom, how can you always know about me? " Harry said while he tried to surprise her. She replies with a smile, "I have an extra pair of eyes on the back of the head." And Harry hugged her from behind. "How was your day, mom? Did you miss me? " " It was all right, the same old. Go wash first and come back to help me, I am a little tired" Harry inquired " what happened? Are you alright? " "it''s nothing. Good rest will do the trick, now go" she replied. She continued her work, and in just two minutes, Harry came back. " What? Did you come back? Did you clean yourself properly? " Petunia asked. "Of course, you can check for yourself if you don''t believe me, " said Harry " A naughty boy! Always the same! " said Petunia with embarrassment. " I don''t mind since we are the same. " Harry said with a matter-of-fact tone. " You... never mind, help me wash vegetables" she replies and left to another counter due to embarrassment. They didn''t take the last step, but they were at the edge of it. "Just little longer and you will be mine, and none will bother us. "Thought Harry with a resolution. Harry always comes to the kitchen to help her cook and of course to tease her. Sometime later the door opened with a bang, without doubt, it was Dudley. He started screaming as he was hungry and sat in front of the TV to watch his favorite show. This was his daily routine, so Harry just threw him packet food and he started eating without looking back. Half an hour later, when the show was over, he went to the bathroom. In the meantime all the dishes were ready, so both of them sat in the living room and watched TV, from time to time Harry would tease her or tell a joke, after some time Dudley joined them. Harry couldn''t do anything but endure for the time being. Time flies and 3 hours went by and Vernon hasn''t returned home. Today he broke all the records for being late. Dudley had complained many times about being hungry, but Petunia said the family should have dinner together. Harry just smiled and watched, knowing he would be late due to him. Sure enough, Vernon came back around 11 o''clock and tried to sneak in the house. But we were just sitting and watching TV so his plan failed. When Petunia saw Vernon''s, her face was burning with anger. She just drags him to the bedroom and soon sounds of fighting can be heard. Seeing all this Dudley finally asked Harry, "Do you know what they are doing? " Harry didn''t miss the chance and replied, "Of course, Mom is beating Vernon with magic. " Here, Harry''s plan was simple. He just wanted to scare Dudley about magic. So when Petunia awakens her magic, Dudley would be frightened and leave with Vernon. Of course, this might seem like wicked or evil, but for Harry everything was fair. He considers this battle, and two of them, his enemies. If it wasn''t due to Harry''s charm, they would treat him poorly and drag Petunia, who would become narrow-minded and even leave Harry to die without saying a word when he would face Voldemort later on. But now that he knows everything, then he will fight for a better future. And try to save petunia from those dumb people. Soon the sound died down and Petunia came back with an ugly face; clearly, it didn''t go well. She went straight to the kitchen. "See I told you, she won the fight, " Harry whispered to Dudley and ran after her. He just helped when he went to the kitchen without talking. Suddenly he said "mom I will always come back early and take care of you, promise" with a resolute look in his face She was shocked and touched by his words and put things down from her hand and hugged Harry tightly. She started sobbing silently, and after finally calming herself she said, "Thank you, but with your look and personality, you will find a pretty girl, get married and forget this old woman " finished half-jokingly. With a shocked and sad look, Harry replied" how can that be!, I am not going to marry and even if I do mom will be my first priority. And don''t say you will be old, you are the most beautiful woman in the whole universe. Right, I decided I would marry you, mother. " "Hump, we will see if you say the same after getting old. And you have to find a nice girl for yourself, and your mother can''t marry you," replied Petunia with a serious face, but clearly happy with the answer. " Why not? Even England law allows it. Besides, they even do intermarriage in magic..." said Harry. But interrupted by Petunia, "Enough, don''t talk about that. " Clearly a ''magic'' word touched her sour spot. They went to the dining table and started preparing the dish. Suddenly Harry asked, "mother, if, I am saying if, you suddenly have magic power, how would you feel?" This was a critical question for his plan, so he asked it like that. Petunia just stopped for a moment to find an unexpected question out of the blue, and after thinking a little, she replied, "I will be glad, I guess. " Of course, she will! , she even wrote a letter to the headmaster pleading to be admitted to the school. Hearing that Harry was delighted, knowing he could follow through on the plan. He had a simple plan. With a bleeding heart, he will use the system to buy the potion, Felix Felicis, with 2000 HP. Then he would ask her out to have fun and at the end of the date they would go to Vernon''s office and catch them red-handed. As for how he knew when he would be there, Harry thought and found that he came back late when they would profit tremendously. Same as him who would party when they profited. So it would be easy to make his company profit with his wide connections. As for Dudley, he would think of something later. Then he can take a step forward in his relationship with Petunia and get the magic awakening potion from the system as a reward and help her. This was the reason he asked her a question before. Soon Vernon came to the dining room, with Dudley following him behind. All of them sat and prayed to God and started eating. Harry was lost in his plan, and Petunia was eating silently as if something was on her mind, Dudley was eating like a pig without a care in the world. Vernon was also in deep thought as if making hard decisions. So all in all, everyone was silent and minding their own business, with a peaceful moment. But soon it will turn into chaos when Harry starts his plan. It was an illusion, this calm was an indicator of starting a storm. It was calm before the arrival of the storm. //////////// Note: Edited by: scarlet5ky Next chapter: liquid luck. 11 liquid luck In the last few days, Harry was busy making preparations to catch Vernon. There are few conditions has to meet. First, they should be doing it. Second, when they reach the office, wooden doors to the underground room must be open. For the last part, it was easy. Harry bribed the few guards, so even if one fails, others can check and do if it wasn''t done in the first place. Sometimes money can be a wondrous thing, to help, simplify the complex problem. For Harry, it was a few hundred pounds, a change for coffee, but for guards, it was a salary of a few months. And for the first problem, it was simpler because Vernon''s company was running with the help of Harry. When Harry first talked about the share market, he started making a profit. He later asked Petunia for more companies. She said it was her intuition for the share market. And that has continued until now. Harry will tell Petunia, and she will tell Vernon. With this, Harry can tell her, one company that is going to make a profit. But soon Harry found in memory that, until 3 weeks later, no company will make a huge profit or lose. Money can solve all problems. Harry made up a fake company and made a fake paper trail. He will tell Petunia that next Saturday "this company''s" shares will rise. She would tell Vernon. For that, he used his connections to create the company in secret. Time flies and it was Saturday. Because today will be half day, He chose this day for a plan. And Harry went home thinking about the plan. Soon he reached home. But he found it locked. True, man proposes and God disposes. He overlooked this aspect. He also wanted to surprise her with the so-called date and didn''t bother telling her. Now thinking it over, he should have told her about the plan, rather than surprise. So he went and got the hidden key and unlocked home. Now that she goes out for some reason, he can wait. Harry went inside and took a shower. To kill time, he watched TV. It was noon and still, she didn''t come back. Harry was waiting for her. So he checked for liquid luck. Until now, he hasn''t read the description, only the price 2000 HP. When he looks at sky-high 2000 HP, it hurts him. That is why he never read it. When he looked at the description, he was shocked. Because it will increase the luck of those who drink it. All desire will be fulfilled as long as one-act toward it one way or another. Time is limited to 12 hours. It was a short and simple description but contained was explosive. ''It is different'' that was Harry''s first thought. Soon Harry got excited as he could fulfill all his desires, even if the effect would be split among all the actions taken. Without waiting any longer, he buys the potion. Soon his hand felt lightweight and showed a tiny bottle. Inside was one drop, dark golden color, nonstick fluid. Harry looked disappointed at one drop but realized that more than one desire will be fulfilled, he didn''t mind it. Without any delay, he drank it. It felt like more color was added to his vision. When he focuses on a listing, he can even hear a voice from neighbors talking. "So it is a little different from the original," Harry said. "Now this is the real deal, and that was a cheap copy of this great work," Harry noted soon. "Why am I watching TV again? Only losers would do that. I need to leave for the company," Harry said. "Yup Felix is working, let''s go," thought Harry. He changed clothes and went out while humming songs. All distracting thoughts were kicked out. And the song which he was singing filled his mind while smiling without a care in the world. When he passed by ground, he saw some children playing football. Watching that Harry smiled and changed direction toward the ground. "I should teach them a few tricks," grinned Harry. When they saw Harry coming toward them, they took half a step behind. "Haha, I didn''t come to pick the fight, this time," Harry said, somehow with the body language he knew what they were thinking. Without caring about their shocked look, Harry picked up the ball and started kicking in the air. Harry would pick the fight with them because they endure the bullying of Dudley. So Harry would teach them a lesson whenever they met. After a moment they came out of shock but watching Harry play with the ball, they got shocked again. In front of them, Harry would kick a ball with one leg and when it came down, he would lean forward and kick with another leg from behind! Like making new patterns every time! As if it wasn''t enough, he climbs the bench near him while still playing with the ball! This time all the children have their jaws dropped to the ground. But after some time they got excited and started cheering for him. When Harry heard it, he was happy too. "Since you guys like this, I will show you even better," thought Harry, with a sudden move, Harry kicked the ball higher in the sky. While he climbed on the back of the bench, he tried to keep balance on it, which was narrow. When he found balance on it, the ball came down. Everyone thought the ball would fall on the ground this time, but they were bound to be wrong, as a greater shocking scene unfolded in front of them and changed their whole view of the game. Harry ran as fast as a cheetah than he jumped and kicked the ball high in the sky! This time, all of them were more excited, so they cheered loudly. With that last kick, he jumps down with a graceful move. He looked at all the children one by one before they could say anything he said "It was nothing I could do better. It is up to you guys." And without waiting for their reply, he went toward the road and walked without looking back. But his message was clear: "If you want to do cool stuff like this, follow me from now on." For others, it was exciting and awesome, but Harry just put it aside when he got out and started his journey toward company but first stop should be the lab. This feeling was amazing, it was like being the god, at least Harry thought they would feel like it. With just a look, now just with a thought, you will know what your next step will be. If you have basic knowledge, it will provide with the next 10 steps you should take. If not, then point toward the direction. In any case, you will succeed if you don''t make any major mistakes. With that, Harry tried out all kinds of things before reaching the lab. With all the crazy things he did, he forgot the early bitterness of sky-high HP. Finally, reaching the lab he used shapeshifts and changed clothes. After that, he was about to leave, but he saw the cauldron, on the other side of the car, so he changed his mind. Having crazy luck, he tries potions which he could make previously. In just 15 minutes, he completed six potions which could take up to one day. But, of course, it wasn''t without a price. All the equipment was damaged as potions were made at extreme temperatures. But to Harry, who is the owner of a half billion companies, it was nothing. The results were amazing, so he wanted to try more but everything including materials was burnt due to that he had to stop. He was satisfied with the results because these six positions were hard to learn. After putting potion at a safe place, he cleaned the area. And sat in the driver''s seat. "Let''s see. I want my plan to succeed. Where should I go? " "Hmm? A fake company? Let''s just follow the Felix." With the trial and error method, Harry knew how to use this new liquid luck, so without hesitation, he drives the car toward the fake company. And phone them to check the situation. After knowing everything was fine, he still decided to check it out and follow Felix before going to work. This fake company was in the opposite direction of his company. It was a two-floor building. Here it was just a branch while the original company was supposed to be in other countries. Everything about the main company was just on paper. The reason they opened a branch here was to expand their business. Learning all of this, even though Harry was impressed with the details, his manager created who Harry hired to do some gray area jobs. And he was sent here to supervise. Soon he reached the fake company. Looking around with the power of Liquid Luck, he found nothing out of place, so he decided to enter. There are many people here. This branch was opened for distributing shares to the public for the first phase. Many people were here to check it out. In this era where communication was far behind the same as information, people had to come personally rather than just check on the internet and buy. Just as Harry was entering, he saw a black color van parked near the next building and his guts tell him something was wrong with it. But for now, he decides to go inside before looking into it. Soon the manager came forward to greet him, who was wearing professional clothes. Because Harry was used to looking at him in casual clothes, that made him look odd. "Take me to the office." "Yes boss" After entering the office, Harry sat on the chair and ordered: "check out the van outside it looks suspicious." The manager immediately took the step and ordered the guards to do a secretive search of the van. In just five minutes, they came back with results. Listening to the information, his leg goes numb. Because he reported everything was fine, but this van was from the department to spy here. He cracked " boss...they....they....they are... here..to spy." To his amazement, he heard, "Oh I see, just deal with them." He was amazed by how composed and indifferent the boss is about them, without any tension or pressure. But as he is working under him, he understands that his job is in danger as his boss isn''t someone who forgives mistakes easily. "Yes boss, I will personally watch over the matter." Seeing his boss nodding, he left hastily. Just ten minutes later, he heard shouts of fire from the next building, and the van was forced to move. And the door opened after that. "Boss¡­" "I don''t want any mistakes, consider it a last warning." "Yes boss" "Right, how is the plan going?" "Boss you are incredible, everything is going as you planned" "Alright, I will go back and increase the price of the shares. You take care of this place." "Yes boss, there won''t be any more problems" And Harry went out when he was leaving the corridor, he saw a woman wearing a windbreaker, goggles, and a hat. Covering her body. But everyone was taking a sneak peek because of crazy curves that couldn''t be hidden under a coat. So Harry went forward and said, "Yes, yes." That woman baffled, "Sorry?" "Yes, I am an expert and yes, I can teach you." Looking at her shocked expression he continued, "No, I can''t read your mind." "Well, because the only newbie will come here." He continued."follow me, and I will take you to the business area. If you want to invest more, you will be our VIP customer." Finally, she said, "yes I would like to invest and thank you for your help." "No problem. I''m happy to help." The manager was walking behind Harry, but he saw his boss moving toward the woman and started chatting. Soon he saw the boss taking her to the VIP section. He just stood there not knowing what to do. Should he wait here or go back and do his job? But knowing the boss''s personality, he decided to wait, but luck wasn''t on his side. When the clock reached four, his boss came out with that woman. He led her out to her car. He follows behind. "Why are you here? Go back and do your job. And I''m leaving now." The manager could stand there and thought, which he(Harry) might have done in the room, but he couldn''t be sure of anything. Harry was in a great mood after meeting with that woman. And both of them decided to meet sometime after. While teaching her, he increased the price of a share with each purchase. So his plan was successful and had a great company with him. He had no complaints. He started the car while thinking, still under the effect of liquid luck, that he knew that he needed to go to the company even if the goal of increasing share prices was over. He parked his car and went inside. Company time was over so everyone went home. Only the sixth floor had people. He knew it must be a party due to today''s great profit. But he went to the seventh floor before checking out the party, and as he had experience with Felix, he knew where he needed to go. The only other person allowed on the seventh floor was Sara. So Harry took a deep breath and decided to solve his relationship problem with Sara. He was confident today, at least he believed in Felix. /////////////// Note: Edited by: Starlin Next chapter: Breaking The Barrie 12 Breaking The Barrier Harry came to the lift. He could hear the sound of a famous song with occasional shouts and cheers from the ground. It only increased when he reached the seventh floor. With how excited their shouts were, Harry can relate to the profits they made. Harry felt happy for them too. When they founded the company, almost every one of them was flat broke. Time has changed and now they have money, so having a good time wouldn''t hurt anyone. The sound of the opening of the door brings Harry back from the past. Inside the room, Sara was sitting in the main chair holding a glass full of wine in one hand while checking the documents. The sun was glowing behind her head; the red and yellow color of the evening was spreading in the sky, and she was sitting still so the whole thing looked like a picture coming alive. Harry stood like a pole and admired the scene. He became intoxicated by looking. Everything he had prepared to pursue her was thrown back in his head. That makes him remember, it wasn''t her face or beauty which he fell in love with but something beyond that. When Sara was turning pages, she felt her gaze on her body. She looked up and saw Harry standing at the door, his eyes could describe all the love he had, and a silly smile on her lips. She felt like millions of volts passed through her body because she had the same feeling like him. She knows what they have is something special. Both of them stayed like that for some time. Sara came out of the daze first, and without knowing it, her face was red. Which made the whole scene more enchanting. "You are late. Wasn''t this supposed to be an important day for you?" He murmured, "And you had to ruin this perfect moment" "Yes, it is an important day for me. The increase was exceptional, all good." "But you were late and I did all the work" Harry felt like everything was going down the bottom, so he tried to change the topic. "Haha, I don''t doubt it, you are the best. Enough about work. I am in a mood of celebration. Let''s take a bottle of one of the oldest wines and join another." When Sara was about to agree with him after some nagging, it was her kind of way to be concerned but without looking concerned. But she smelled the perfume of a woman on Harry. This time she got really angry. Although they didn''t have any commitment, even Harry admitted to having an affair before. She thought it was past and Harry should have moved on with a love both showed to each other, she was convinced. But this time all the stress of work and things about her family, which she hadn''t told Harry, snapped because she was working hard for both of them while he was having fun with another woman. "I had to do all your work while you go around playing. Where were you?" Harry didn''t think much and replied "you know just checking things and later working" "Well, I was working my ass off while you were ''checking'' and ''working" she shouted Harry wasn''t sure while she was picking a fight this time. Thus, he replied with a casual tone. "I know, dear. And I am grateful for that. Now enough of that, let''s have a party." But she stood there, gritting her teeth, looked mad and hurt? Harry couldn''t make out of the current situation. And he was innocent in this matter. He really checked the fake company and worked while he was teaching that woman. But what he didn''t know was that a woman has an acute sense of this, but Sara misunderstood the whole thing this time. Thus, creating this situation. Unaware of her thoughts, he asked, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up" Sara thought Harry is admitting and felt guilty, so changing the topic. Coming to this conclusion she felt like crying. Not a hearing reply, Harry inquired again. To that, she could only say, "You go." How can she feel after this? Harry who was immersed in the previous mood didn''t find anything amiss. "Alright, We will be waiting for you. Please, don''t take too much time." ''Maybe she wants to do a final touch of makeup'' harry though. Rather than lift, Harry climbs down the stairs. Because in this way he could reach faster. Knowing this after a little nudging from his brain. Surprisingly Felix didn''t move so Harry was unaware of the whole thing. He gets inside a bar with a bottle of wine in hand. There wasn''t a bar or dance floor before. But it was created later. Once they were celebrating outside and had a fight with others besides, they do party 2-3 time a week. Thus, they created one on the sixth floor. Around 35-40 people were present there. Some of them danced while others chatted at the bar. Even a few were playing games. Harry can recognize almost everyone. First were the founding members, after which the majority were the core members. And a few newbies who Harry didn''t know were there too. He greeted all the groups that came between in his journey toward founding members. There were five people sitting in the corner, while others were avoiding it. Which clearly differentiates them from others. Of the five, three were men while the other two were women. From left to right were Joseph, Max, Sofia, Jake, and Anna. In the first 7-member group, Jake and Anna were single, but after some Dates, they married and now they are couples. The rest of the three are single. While Harvey (Harry) and Sara had a complicated relationship, everyone avoided talking about it. Sofia was the first to notice Harry. Everyone, including Harry, knew that she had a crush on him. But no-one talked the same as Sara''s case. "I thought you were going to miss the party, too." "How can I?"Harry laughed. Going near them, he greeted everyone and sat next to Anna. While Sofia stood up and sat on the other side of Harry. It was a common thing for them, so no one pointed it out. Usually, Sara and Sofia would sit next to him. But today he just took the nearest place beside Anna. While everyone settles down, Anna asks, "Where is Sara?" "She will come soon." Knowing women take more time to prepare, everybody accepted the answer. Harry puts a bottle of wine on the table for toast when Sara comes, which is the kind of ritual they do after success, at the party. Soon everyone started chatting and drinking while the music was high. After some time one particular song came and Sofia dragged Harry to the dance floor with her, dancing to her favorite song. She was excited and danced with energy. While watching her, Harry got some of her energy and started dancing too. After an unknown time, the music slows down and changes to a waltz. Without waiting for Harry, Sofia got near him and led him to dance, afraid of his decline. But to her surprise, Harry didn''t resist but started taking steps with her. With a change of song, many people left the dance floor while some of them joined. When the song reached its half, Sara arrived. Although she felt like crying when Harry left, she was a strong woman, so after calming down and collecting her thoughts, she decided to join the party. If she didn''t join the party soon, someone would come calling her. So, she came to the party herself. But she regretted coming, as she saw Harry closely dancing with that ''bitch'', and also enjoying himself. But she endures because it wasn''t the first time she made a move on Harry. She went to where other fellow members sitting. And soon started chatting to Anna to distract her from earlier thoughts. But fate seems to play a cruel joke. She heard Joseph whistling. So, she followed the trajectory of his eye And froze in her place. She saw Sofia kissing Harry with passion, while he returned her passion without a miss. After coming out of her daze, the anger that subsided, surfaced again, which she couldn''t keep at bay and picked the bottle of wine and threw to the ground, while a drop of tears coming out could be seen side by her face and holding her sobbing sound, she rushed to the ladies'' room. The music was loud, so only people nearby heard the sound of glass breaking. Only people near her knew it was her heart, which broke today. Unaware of surrounding Harry and Sofia continue their passionate kiss while holding each other. Looking at this, Anna couldn''t take it anymore, so she pokes Jake, who was also looking at them. Understanding her wife''s intentions. He stood up and went toward the dance floor, to inform Harry. Disturbed from their wet, passionate, exciting kisses, both of them were displeased. But after listing, Harry got concerned while Sofia was annoyed and angry. Without caring about them, Jake returns. Still holding Sofia, Harry took a deep breath and looked in her eye while thinking. And he brings his lips near her ear. "I will give you a clear answer and something more to make it up to you next time. But I need to go, alright?" Understanding his meaning she was a little confused but still got ecstatic and embarrassed, thinking about what would follow after that. She nodded and looked down. Harry kissed her on the forehead and went to the ladies'' room. The lady''s room was on the other side near the lift, away from the bar. When Harry reached near, the sound of the music was fading and the crying voice could be heard. Without doubts, it was Sara''s voice. So, Harry started running. He pushed the door with force and locked behind, and went to Sara, who was crying near the wash basin and didn''t notice that someone had entered. Harry went forward and hugged her from behind. But Sara became frightened by the sudden movement. Soon she realized that it was a familiar feeling, so she relaxed but got mad. She started hitting him. " Cheater... Bastard" The sound of cursing and hitting of her didn''t stop for 10 minutes. "Feeling better now?" Harry inquired and added, "Kiss didn''t have any meaning. It is different from what we have. Also, you ¡­" She Bellowed " just kiss??, and what about the woman before you came. And there might be a few hidden too." " And don''t you dare put everything on me. Aren''t you the same? At least I''m not cheating on you." Harry baffled, hearing that. "Which woman are we talking about?" while just ignoring the last part knowing he can''t lie. "Don''t you dare to deny it now, I smelled the perfume from you. And you didn''t try to hide it, " she yelled Only now Harry finally understood her behavior after joining all the dots from start. That everything was just a misunderstanding! After organizing the answer in mind, Harry spoke with a serious face. "I will tell you all the truth, all the truth about me. You will listen to me and do the same? It will be now or never." Seeing his serious face, she could only nod and comply with unwillingness. Because she didn''t want to lose him. "For starter, we just chatted and I taught her about the share market because she wanted to invest more than a million pounds. And we just flirt here and there. That is all. We were sitting close, so that might be the reason to have the smell of her perfume on me." She gawked, "Really ?" He declared, "God promise." "As for other matters, let''s talk in a better place." She watched his face carefully, trying to find any lie. But finding everything he said was the truth, she relaxed. And she finally nodded. But what he said next surprised her. "Well, since we are here, it will be a pity to leave without doing anything, " he said with a grin. She very well knew what that smile meant. Harry turned her around and wiped her tears and kissed her eyes. Then he brought his lips to her. And he started tasting it. When both started enjoying it, he pushed his tongue inside her and started sucking. Today Sara was wearing a white shirt and a black mini skirt with the same color of bra under a white shirt which makes her look stunning. Without undressing, he opened his zip and took out the sleeping dragon while pulling up her mini skirt under that had black color panties which he slid to the side. Without wasting time, Harry took Sara to the wall and lifted her up with the support of his hand. He took the aim of sleeping Dragon toward the holy cave. Without foreplay, there wasn''t enough lubrication, but that didn''t stop Harry from moving his hips. For Sara, it was the first time she had sex like this. Also, rough sex was painful for her but after some time she started to feel pleasure from it, like a pain-pleasure-type feeling or you can think of sweet-sour taste in the mouth at the same time, so she crossed her leg behind his waist to keep him from doing more as starting to like this. Having felt pleasure by grinding against the cave, the half-sleeping dragon was awakening slowly from its slumbering and pushing holy cave, which was closed before without any preparation just like an enemy army breaking through the closed gate successfully and ravaging the gate for pleasure. Harry didn''t stop his hip while still kissing. He got aroused before Sara, so his penis was fully erected. But Harry didn''t show any mercy and continued with the Pistons. She was screaming in pain with the pleasures mix. Watching her reaction Harry felt some kind of reaction in his heart. Slowly it would invade deeper with each thrusting motion. And both of them, moaning with ecstasy while Harry sometimes increases his speed while sometimes with deep and slow motion. Her vagina was finally wet, so Harry started at full speed. Her voice was incredible, but when combined with a tight grip around his penis and softness, it was mind-blowing. But the grip tightened and felt like something was bursting out. At that time Sara screamed with ecstasy and cum hard. Music was playing outside; otherwise, the whole building could have her scream. This was her biggest orgasm ever, she didn''t stop cumming before the half-minute while still having the penis inside her. And Harry had no intention of taking it out. He gave her time to enjoy her orgasm. But when it was over, Harry pushed it to the deepest part in one push. Sara, who just cum, screamed with pleasure again. Her mind went blank. So, she couldn''t help but beg for rest. But Harry heard no plea, and soon put all his 9 inches penis inside her. She had a hard time staying conscious, but her head was taking support on the wall behind, and she was looking upward but her eyes were half-closed, feeling extreme satisfaction. When Harry thrust with the whole penis a few times, she had the orgasm. But Harry''s dragon was standing still piercing the sky. This time Harry let her feel all the way, and still didn''t move after. And wait for her to regain her full consciousness. After that, she gave Harry a smile. For Harry, that smile was more precious and gave him more happiness than all of this. To her surprise, he took out his, still standing penis. And dressed both of them and carried her in princess style. "Don''t be surprised, it''s a break for you. We will continue in the bedroom." Sara didn''t have any strength left to reply to him. She hugged him and enjoyed his warmth and rested her face on his chest. While Harry took her to lift and went toward the bedroom for the next round. //////////////////// Note: Edited by: Starlin Next chapter: Breaking The Barrier part-2 13 Braking The Barrier Part-2 Entering the room, Harry placed her on the bed and started undressing both of them. After he reached near her and started kissing to ignite passion once again. At the same time caressing and folding her breasts were bouncy and supple with hands until now, which wasn''t visible. Now, understanding that she was reinvigorated and passionate again, without wasting time, Harry pushed her on the bed while pulling her waist to start with the climax. Thus, she was on her feet. Harry placed his penis near the vagina and started playing with the clitoris and also trying to tease her. Soon, she couldn''t take it anymore and started begging. Only after that Harry granted her wish. He pushed all 9 inches (22.86 cm) in one go. She just cum twice not long ago, therefore, was very sensitive. Consequently, she felt electricity running through her body as soon as she felt tip entering her. She screamed with joy that she never felt so exhilarated before in her life. It was a painful experience in the bedroom, but after her vagina stretched to maximum, she felt pleasure spreading all over her body. Her vagina was twitching and gripped around Harry''s dick like never before. And Harry too never felt this much exhilarated like this before. Having lots of memories of sex in the system, he didn''t let her rest this time, as he planned to try some sex-style presents. He started moving slowly but deeply. Every time he reaches her deepest part. Even with lubrication from his pre-cum and her cum, it was still hard to dig in, but soon she ejaculated and made it like a bio-lubricant. With that, Harry increased his speed. Without the exchange of word booths they enjoyed. Only their moans can be heard now. Soon Harry felt the tightness in his penis increased. She knew that she had reached the limit again. He smiles bitterly to himself as he didn''t cum. But today he was not going to stop. Maybe it was Felix or just the determination that gave him new energy to last this long. Regardless, he decided to enjoy it. And soon she cum again, shaking her whole body from ecstasy she was feeling right now, she couldn''t hold in position and fell on the bed while her waist was above, between the hands of Harry. Harry continued his rhythm but he found something interesting. When she fell on the bed, Harry found not only her vagina but anus was also twitching too. He grinned and put his finger in her anus. To his surprise, it went without a problem. Sara, who was in trance, thought that she was in heaven. And it couldn''t get any better, but soon she found herself wrong. Something hard enters her anus, not as thick as penis inside her vagina. I started exploring inside. Until now, it wasn''t a problem, and she only felt her body melting and relaxing. But soon that thing started moving in rhythm with a penis. At this unexpected event, she screamed with the sheer pleasure she felt. Seeing her reaction, he felt happy and excited, so he put the second finger, which went inside without resistance. He found it strange how easily it went in. but suddenly I realized. ''She must be playing with her anus often.'' Knowing her secret, he didn''t tease her now and decided to do it later. Thrusting his piston, in and out, his excitement soon reached the limit and discharged deep inside her, with the last thrust he felt a strong grip which wasn''t alien feeling to him, so he moved again and in just seconds, she cum with Harry. Due to a long battle, Harry cum lot was inside her. She felt hot sperm reaching the deepest part while slowly moving forward. After his orgasm with Sara, Harry leans on her with little weakness, but his dragon is still highly ready for the next battle. With his vitality and endurance more almost three times than ordinary males. Soon Sara felt empty as the cave was left open behind when the dragon took his leave. Unknowingly she sighs because she wanted to experience what lies behind this heaven where she felt, the utopia of happiness. This time God really heard her prayer. She felt something thicker than before entering her anal, without a doubt it was Harry''s penis. She started trembling while she felt caressing on her little jewel near the cave. The feeling was beyond the world, she couldn''t endure it anymore and started breathing with her mouth. Soon she felt more part invading with the short stroke in and out. It was in a pattern, and when she felt good and jolted, it went deeper while enchanting that feeling. Knowingly half the part was inside her, and she had a deep impact on her, forthwith saliva leaking out of her sweet little mouth. Only now she came back to her senses after orgasm. With her unseemly face, she became embarrassed. When she looked back, Harry was looking at her with a smile and happiness which couldn''t be hidden on his face. With that, she felt more embarrassed and hid her face with a nearby pillow. Looking at her actions, Harry laughs heartily. While continuing his motion, When he started, he was a little worried that it might hurt her. But to his surprise, it loosened. With that, Harry knew she had to do more than just play with it. Therefore, he started a slow and short piston while going deeper with time. Anal sex was definitely better than normal. Harry felt it was definitely worth the wait until now. But after enjoying it he started feeling regret about why he didn''t do it sooner. Her anal had a stronger grip than the vagina, also gripping different parts and simulating it betters for some parts. And Harry defiantly likes it. With that he couldn''t hold it and started doing roughly, with that she felt little pain mixed in pleasure, but she liked it, which was evident with her moaning. With this increasing speed, they felt a foreign yet similar feeling. This time Harry was the first, his penis couldn''t hold this great happiness. He came inside her anal. To Harry''s surprise, while he was cumming, Sara also cum with her anal while screaming loudly in ecstasy. After staying a few minutes like that and living in heaven of pleasure, Harry came back to reality first and looked at Sara who was looking at him while in a daze with a silly smile on her face. After that Harry carried her and placed her properly on the bed, with that her smile grew even wider with half closed eyes. Before she could go to sweet dreams, Harry murmured, "You are my woman now and I will not allow you to sad or hide things from me." In her dreamy state, she nodded and fell asleep. Harry kissed her forehead with care and covered her with a blanket. In the last round, he felt good like never before but that wasn''t enough for him, and he was still hard. But Harry wasn''t a monster, he won''t force her now, knowing she performed beyond her limits. So he left the room and went to the kitchen to prepare something for Sara. Also, he hadn''t eaten anything since breakfast. Now, the situation has gotten better so mainstream things can be a talk after Sara wakes up. /////////////////// Note: Edited by: Starlin Next chapter: Wilson Wizarding Family 14 Wilson Wizarding Family After a long, passionate battle with Sara, he was hungry, but before that, he went to clean himself, which is a habit of cleaning before entering the kitchen, he unknowingly got from Petunia when he would often help her. He got showers on and felt cold water pouring on his face. Even the temperature was always low, but he didn''t feel that much cold instead he felt was serene and calm and could think better with his high state this much of a cold was nothing. After he was refreshed and changed clothes, he went to the kitchen where he planned to cook symptoms dishes. Although he had stats higher than others, he needed to consume more food. First, he cooked easy dishes to satisfy his hunger. After filling his tummy, he prepared for the main course and some side dishes. He submerged in his cooking, which he loved so much. He had created many new dishes and even changed some famous dishes. Sara ate all this delicious, tasty food alone. Not that he wanted to keep the secret, but there wasn''t any need. He only wanted to make food for beautiful women and it was Petunia and Sara, but it was hard to tell Petunia how he got his super, unparalleled skills in the world. Also, lies like magic won''t work because such nonsense can''t even fool children so it was useless, she knew Harry well. He wanted to show off his unimaginable skills petunia, and he waited for so long and will be realized soon. If it wasn''t for Felix reassuring him, he would have run back home long ago. Soon, an hour passed, and he finished preparing all the dishes. After the decorations on the food were complete, he put them in a tray to the bedroom. After he prepared everything, he went to the bedroom where he found Sara sleeping like a kitten soundlessly while the smile hung on her face which was evident, she fell asleep while in ecstasy. Harry went near her and kissed her on lips which she didn''t feel at first but soon her mouth opened and snake-like tongue came out to enjoy. She felt like this was the best way to wake up and get addicted to it. And hug him to get to a more comfortable place. "Sleepyhead, I made a few dishes for you. If you don''t wake up, I will clean up everything," he said in a tender and joking manner. Soon, her eyes opened and sparkled like two bulbs. She gave Harry her sweetest smile and brought food on the bed then started eating without waiting for Harry. Only in front of Harry She would show such childish behavior and try to act like a spoiled kid. After that, Harry started eating too because he was hungry for a long time and he had only eaten one dish which wasn''t enough for him. But Sara took that as competition against her and increased her speed! Seeing this harry rendered speechless and found it somewhat amusing. After both filled their tummy with delicious food, Harry cleaned everything while Sara covered her body with a gown to prevent getting cold. After completing everything, they sat face to face. A few moments passed without anyone speaking. But Harry speaks first, "Tell me what is bothering you, with both of us working together, nothing can''t be solved." It is true with both of them working they have completed some impossible tasks. Still, she didn''t answer. "It''s complicated, and you might not even believe it," said Sara after a few minutes of internal struggle. "Try me," said Harry with a firm voice. And so she began the story. ''Once upon a time, there was a boy, at the age of 20. He was the heir of one of the most notable families in America. But he liked adventure a lot, thus he would sneak out of the house.'' At one time he came to England and found this country fascinating, so he decided to stay longer here. During his journey, he saw a girl of the same age as him and fell in love with her at first sight. He was excited thus he began searching for her details and found everything.'' ''The girl was an art graduate. She liked reading books in her free time and doing a job supporting her fatherless family.'' ''For the boy, money wasn''t the problem, so he bought restaurants and ''accidentally'' met the girl who came to take a job as a waitress but after the meeting, Boy told her that she has Talent thus giving the post of manager.'' The girl took the job and thanked God for finding her perfect job where she could earn money and read books at the ideal time.'' Soon the boy and girl became good friends. The boy would often tell her some amazing stories about his adventures and sometimes fictional but fascinating story.'' ''Time passed by and a girl started liking to him and after that boy confessed her love in a way which she couldn''t resist and agreed thus they took a step forward in a relationship.'' ''As such a blessed time passed, and after a boy received a letter instructing him to return to his family. And he left with the promise to return and bring her back to his family.'' Hearing until now Harry went forward and grabbed her hand and spoke with a caring and serious voice, "I will never ever leave you." She smiles after hearing that but which seems to fill with pain and continue. ''After that, she took care of a restaurant while waiting for him and six months passed. But she couldn''t take it anymore because it wasn''t just her, but a child in her belly also needed a father so she writes to him with the last of her hope.'' ''And she wasn''t disappointed, he came back and took care of her and after three months they had a baby girl.'' ''So, he asked her mother for permission even if it was late, to take her girl to his family and give her what she deserves. With some hesitation, she agreed and asked the boy to take good care of the family that the boy promised.'' ''And they went to his family where she found all true what the boy talked about and felt happy. But that lasted a few days because few members of his big family started harassing knew her for being different, but she endures for her child.'' ''Even though a boy found out and helped her and punished the others. This only leads to making them work behind the backs.'' ''She still endures, but when her child grows up after a few years, it was the same for her too. Thus, she made a difficult decision and sent her to live with her grandmother back to England.'' When Sara began the story, Harry thought it was a random story to explain her situation, but after thinking carefully, he found many similarities. Like she lived with her grandmother before, she once told her mother lives in America. With all these clues, Harry would be an idiot if he couldn''t join the dots. He went forward and hugged her tightly. He felt touched by hearing the story, especially with sacrifices girls made for love. They hugged for a few minutes while she felt warm to her pining heart. Harry guessed that it was a story about her parents. Also, when she went to meet them on vacation, some other members must have done something for a marriage proposal and her parents must be helpless in their big family even with all the power and position, so she ran back to England but didn''t return to her grandmother. All this while Sara was crying without sound after his hug and she felt better. Only after some time, Harry saw her calming down. He wiped her tears with his hand. "I am nothing like your father, also my family isn''t that big and I can bet they will love you more than me." he comforted. She wasn''t in a heavy mood like before but still had that hidden bitterness in her smile. "I don''t doubt that. It just¡­" just¡­" "What is it, tell me, "Harry demanded. "It''s¡­it''s just that you might not believe me or worse you will think I am crazy " she hesitated.¡­it''s just that you might not believe me or worse you will think I am crazy " she hesitated. To this, Harry made a promise to God directly knowing girls have a tendency to make talk like a merry-go-round. After thinking for a while, she looked at Harry and spoke softly, "you remember, when I told you about my mother and me being different, it wasn''t because we came from a different country, but we were entirely different. I mean, they were different from normal people and we didn''t like them. They can do things normal people can''t do like making things float without touching or making a snowball out of nowhere. Also, they have a different kind of pet, unlike dogs and cats. They call themselves a wizard." do like making things float without touching or making a snowball out of nowhere. Also, they have a different kind of pet, unlike dogs and cats. They call themselves a wizard." She finished everything in one breath while looking at Harry''s face. At first, it was normal but soon it turned into shock when she finished. She knew that the possibility of him believing was low, and she still hoped he would believe in her thus felt a little disappointed. That the possibility of him believing was low, and she still hoped he would believe in her thus felt a little disappointed. She was about to consult him, but she heard thunder laughter which greatly shocked her. Greatly shocked her. "I was so worried to tell you about the wizards and here you are part of Wilson''s wizarding family. I was so relieved." wizarding family. I was so relieved." He sealed her lips before she could say anything. Sara struggled, but it was useless and started enjoying herself. started enjoying herself. "I am also a wizard and from one of the Nobel ones but I have one family member left. I got it that you despise your father for not helping you or your mother, but even if we have some similarities, I won''t become like him. I promise." that you despise your father for not helping you or your mother, but even if we have some similarities, I won''t become like him. I promise." She felt relieved after hearing that and felt free as a feather, as all load was shared by her loved ones. She cuddles in his arm to find a comfortable place and rests her head on his chest which felt like she could stand tall in front of any disaster. They just hugged each other and felt each other''s warmth. The journey they took from starting a company to a relationship was bumpy but they had each other to support and they overcome every single thing that comes in the way. It was a beautiful, lovely, peaceful moment until she started hitting him. "Bastard... Swindler¡­ Pervert ..." Harry was baffled by her actions, and though she was hitting him continuously, with his high state, he felt no pain. With a quick moment, he caught her hands and saw her gritting her teeth. "What is wrong with you?" "Me? No, the one that is wrong here is you. You know the wizard/Magic world differs from normal. They allow having more than one wife. And you surely wouldn''t miss a chance, and with your look, many witches would spread their legs for even just one night. Even my father has other wives and had affairs outside but with your lusty nature, you must have tons of women if not hundreds." "What? Do you have a stepmother? I see people who try to force you to be from your stepmother''s part. How dare they? I will teach them a lesson they will remember for the rest of their lives. Don''t worry, Sara. You are now my woman so they won''t have a peaceful time." "Thank you, they are terrible people, they won''t leave a single opportunity to make fun of me and sometimes they even cast a spell with no one to notice. And¡­" "Wait a minute, damn it. YOU CHANGED THE SUBJECT. "She continued," Tell me, how many other women do you have? I won''t rest until you come clean." she screamed. "All right. All right. You already knew that you were my first." "Hump. I believed you before but with everything going on. I don''t know anymore. "She rebutted. "Now, don''t be unreasonable. You remember how awkward a few starting times were for both of us," he reassured. "Also, I wasn''t lying about revenge. After arranging things here, I will visit your family. "Harry Declared. "Thank you!" she whispered. "I know, I can''t tie you down with me regardless of how much I want And I can''t satisfy your dragon." "But promise me one thing, you will never lie no matter what and tell me about your flings," she demanded. "I promise," he stated, "for that to believe, I will tell you it was an important day today because it was to save the other woman and make her happy." Sara broke free and hit him once but stopped after that. "You really are a bastard, but I will forgive you this time for being honest," she said. "how does she look?" she asked. "you are far more beautiful than her." He boasted. Pleased with the answer, she kissed him. After that, both talked about some trivial things. After that, Harry left the building when Sara fell asleep who didn''t have the same stamina and vitality as him while he was reluctant to leave her but had to go so, he left a note near her pillow. Before that, he promised himself never to make this lovely, adorable, loyal, understanding woman felt wrong and to make her the happiest woman in the world. Harry drove his car as Felix guided him to his next destination, which is Vernon''s company. ////////// note: Did you find this chapter different? because i edited it. Re-Edited by: Starlin next chapter: storm ( Now it''s Petunia''s turn. ) 15 Storm On the empty road, a car was going at moderate speed. The driver seemed in a good mood. Of course, he was delighted, if anyone would be in his place, they would be too. From noon, when he had drunk Liquid Luck until now, many of his wishes were completed. Like when he taught the children new skills, and they are doomed to follow him, then Dudley will suffer a lot in the future. Later he checked his fake company and prevented the plan from falling apart. It didn''t end there as he met a woman who wanted to invest in the shares. At the end of the meeting, she was impressed with his conduct and revealed her true identity as a superstar and her movie was released some time ago and it was a blockbuster. Thus, she had extra money to invest, but she didn''t have any proper knowledge. She agreed to meet him again before she left. Last, it was with Sara. They came forward to share their deepest fears and the insecurity they had. With all this, why wouldn''t he be happy? Now, a long time has passed since noon, so he wasn''t sure about his original plan for Petunia thus he was going to check out Vernon''s company. He went and parked the car in the usual place, but this time he didn''t avoid guards. He bribed all the guards. One of them came forward to report the activity. To Harry''s surprise, Petunia had already visited. They didn''t know the details of the conversation, but they heard screams and shouts. She also left crying. Harry should be happy considering the success of the plan, but he felt the pain. He decided not to think about this anymore and left to check out Vernon. Soon, he regretted his decision. There was an intense sound coming from the underground room. He could guess the event from his previous experience. He didn''t have any desire to watch. Harry wanted to take revenge for Petunia, so he followed the previous example. He instructed the guards to cut electricity before leaving the company. With this unexpected development, the plan was successful. He was worried about Petunia, so he started the car and drove it at full speed without caring about traffic rules. Shortly after, he reached the lab, but to his surprise, the telephone rang in the lab, which clearly shouldn''t be happening, so he dashed to pick it up. The call was from the granny of the flower shop where she informed Harry about her aunt that she was looking for him and made multiple calls to inquire. Harry hung up the call, and without changing clothes, he started the car and drove it toward home. It turns out his performances have an unexpected chain reaction. The children were awed by him. After Harry had left, they discussed it and tried to copy it, but failed to do so. In the evening, Dudley came to play with them, but they ignored him. Dudley was infuriated, thus threatened one of them and found out everything that happened, so, to reestablish his dominance, he took the ball and tried to do the same, but he fell from the bench and broke his one arm and leg. Petunia was sad and terrified. She tried to be strong, but everything was too much for her. She tried calling her husband, but he didn''t pick up the phone. After that, she searched for Harry but couldn''t find anywhere, thus, as the last hope she called the flower shop. Harry was astonished, after hearing everything. He connected the dots and got the answer, that is, the reason why she went to Vernon''s office and why she called multiple times. ''Luck has a mysterious way of doing things,'' he murmured. With this news, all the wishes of Harry were realized. Soon, Harry reached home. He went in and heard the cries of Petunia. He couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed to meet her. She was sitting in the living room, her face covered with tears. She heard something and looked up which shocked her greatly. When she saw a man standing, at the age of 20 years or so, he looked more handsome than any model she knows, especially since his green eyes look quite attractive and somewhat familiar, too. Even though an unfamiliar man was standing, she didn''t feel uncomfortable and became calm. "Who are you?" she demanded. "Mom, it''s me, Harry, I rushed back as soon as I heard about Dudley," Harry answered while he walked to her, comforting her. "How is he now? And where was he hospitalized?" Harry asked. She was so shocked that she didn''t hear the questions Harry asked. "You...you... really... Harry but?" She trembled. "ahh, yes, I rushed back without thinking when I heard about your call," Harry said. "But... you... magic," she hesitated. "Listen to me, and we will talk about this later. First, answer my questions," Harry stated. She felt confident in his voice, which calmed her nerves after she told him about the hospital. To her surprise, he stood up and went on the phone and started calling different people. First, he called an unknown person but from what she heard, it became clear that he was the owner of the hospital, After that, Harry called the director of the hospital. For the last call, he called a famous doctor in England. He finished all the calls and sat near Petunia, reassuring that everything is fine now. "How? How did you know so many people? And why have you changed your form? I want to know everything." Petunia demanded. "You really want to know everything?" Harry inquired. She nodded without saying anything, indicating her firm will to know. Harry began telling his story, "Do you remember when I told you about the price of a share ..." Harry was a little sad about Dudley but overall happy, he tried not to show his emotions when talking to her. He only waved a little wind in some direction, now, he got the storm that he was looking for. //////// Note: Next chapter: Making Love With Petunia 16 Making Love With Petunia They were now in her bedroom. She feels like everything is just a dream, but Harry''s lip on her, making her excited, proves otherwise. Harry told her everything that happened after she had refused to create a company. He even told her about his sexual story, and before that, he admitted knowing about adult matters. She was embarrassed when Harry admitted and hid her face under a pillow. They continued talking, and she astonished more with every passing story. She doesn''t remember how, but after talking for hours, they ended up in her bedroom. Now, Harry is topless, while kissing, he undresses her, too. They had intimate contact before, but they never kissed. Without missing anything, Harry feasts on her lips while enfolding each other. ''I could suck her lips for eternity,'' Harry thought. Wanting even more, he slipped his tongue, intertwined with hers. He stopped kissing her after he undresses her upper part. He saw two bubbles that have gained more and now look more magnificent with the perfect round shape. On top of that, two pinks, separate ones for each, nipples looked more enchanting. Harry wasn''t unfamiliar with it, and he was lucky enough to enjoy it for three years, each day. He took them in his hand and started playing with them. He was in another form, and that might be the only difference this time around. While playing with them, he undresses her bottom part skillfully. He kissed them, after he dives between her legs, kissing a belly. Then he found a cave, between two petals, wet, so he only licked it a few times and he began undressing. When she saw the size of his dragon, she was shocked and licked her lips unconsciously. She took it in her hand and felt hot, hard as wood. She played with it while fingering herself, after which she led him to a new position, as he lay down on a bed, while her secret cave was on top of Harry''s face and her face near his dragon. With unbelievable skills, she took it in her mouth and started sucking it and twisted her tongue while doing so. Harry screamed with pleasure when he felt on his prick. It was so good that he stopped playing with her cave. This was his first time. Sara would play with it and sometimes lick it, but she never sucked it as Petunia did. Her mouth wasn''t any less from the caves he had felt, especially since her twisting method felt amazing. She didn''t stop until she tasted it. She drank it all without leaving a single drop. Harry was in high heaven. He was ecstatic that he didn''t see liquid dripping from her secret cave. While he was feeling good, she was excited just with imagination, that this prick would ram inside her. After feeling his excitement die down, she dragged her head near his leg and her bottom placing near his dragon. After coming back to reality, Harry saw her magnificent back, her face was in another direction and she was rubbing her cave with Harry''s dragon. She made it more lubricant and guided it inside her cave, slowly, not wanting to miss any pleasure. Slowly but surely she presses down, with moans and rough sounds from her throat, which leads to even more excitement for Harry and he gets stiffer. She stays like this for a few minutes before moving her hips up and down. Harry, who was lying with her back in bed, saw her moving her hips. He enjoyed and stored this image in his mind. ''Her legs and knees were touching the bed and her hands were placed on the bed too, while her hips met with Harry.'' He enjoyed it and thought maybe she liked this position. He could only guess because they had contact but they didn''t take the last step, but this time Harry guessed wrong. Neither was this her favorite position nor did she want to try a new position, the reason was entirely different, she was embarrassed! Thus, she didn''t want to show her face to Harry. Although Harry was in a passive situation, he didn''t mind and focused on the feeling of his prick. He could feel a very tight grip through all his shaft, inside was soft with different layers and bumps. He felt some rhythm in her movement. She would move toward the point every time, so Harry thought it would be her weak point. Thinking until now, he decided to act, so with the help of hands, he sat down without alerting her. He let her move as she pleased for a while, but suddenly he made a move toward her weak point, and sure enough, she screamed with excitement and surprise. With this, both started moving their hips together. Within a few moments, both released hot juice, which dripped through Harry''s shaft. They sat there feeling the aftertaste of orgasm. Harry moved his hand and brought her near him and kissed her neck from behind. While his dragon went limp, but still inside her. It was the first time for Harry when his dragon got limp. Even after all this Petunia was a little embarrassed, so she spoke first, "I will go and make something to eat. What do you want to eat?" Unaware of her embarrassment, he caresses and kisses her. "Didn''t I tell you about my cooking skills? Let me prove it. I will make your favorite dishes." Here, Harry also wanted to check the system and get the reward thus he offered his skills while he could check too. "Alright, alright. I will rest and have a taste of a world-class chef," she giggles, and she turned to kiss Harry''s face, then lay down on the bed. Still, Harry didn''t notice her face and went to the kitchen happily. //////////// Note: Next chapter: Petunia the Witch 17 Petunia the Witch Harry went to the kitchen after they agreed. Although he had helped Petunia in the kitchen many times, this was the first he would cook in the kitchen. He started checking things in the kitchen and gathering the required things on the platform. First, he decided to prepare salad, so he started cutting vegetables. After everything was settled, he took a breath and checked the system. An involuntary smile appeared on his lips when he looked at the system. Although he knew without notification from the system, he still felt happy after checking it out. [The relationship with Petunia reached 50%] [Second part of the first mission completed] [Reward for completing the second part: Magic Awakening Potion] [Magic awaking potion is now available in the shop for purchase] [Analyzing First two parts for further rewards] After reading this notification, Harry remembered, there was a reward depending on the first two parts. Although it took him more than five years to reach the relationship, they have now, he didn''t mind. He thought, ''All''s well that ends well.'' But that didn''t stop him in anticipation of the reward. A few seconds later, [Analyzing Complete] [A recipe of the magic awakening potion is awarded] "What?" Harry exclaimed with a disbelieving face, but soon he started laughing loudly. Why wouldn''t he? There were many reasons for his happiness. First was the price. It was the sky-high price for a single potion which is the same as wandless magic, whopping 5000 HP. The second reason was ''chance.'' Even if Harry would buy the potion with a bleeding heart, there would be only a 50% chance of awakening the magic. If he wants to help Petunia awaken magic; it might require one or more potions. Thus, he was in a dilemma with his low HP. Now he got the recipe for a Magic awakening potion, with which he could gather materials and try brewing it until he successfully creates one. And of course, money isn''t a problem so he can try many times. He was so excited that the knife, which he was using, broke with just raw force, only then he came back to reality. To calm himself down, he took a deep breath. After some time, he changed the knife and checked the last few notifications in the system. [no further rewards for the mission] [due to low efficiency in completing the mission, the last part has been canceled as punishment] Harry was a little disappointed, but the excitement from the previous reward was overwhelming, so he continued cutting the vegetables. After some time he finished preparing all her favorite dishes and took them to the bedroom. He saw Petunia resting in bed, but she looked at the door when she heard a sound. "You really made all my favorite dishes." she exclaimed, "I hope it is as good as it looks and smells." "Try it and you will know, "Harry suggested. She picked up the spoon and started tasting each dish, while her face became brighter and smiled wider. Harry felt happy, as he watched her eat his cooking. His other wish, to show off his skills in front of Petunia, was completed. He started eating a few things, even though he wasn''t hungry, to prevent her from overeating. Although he expected her reaction, he still felt bemused. Her reaction was the same as Sara, devouring everything, like a hungry wolf. Soon, they finished eating. Petunia blurted, "I can''t believe you can make such good dishes!" He chuckled, "Didn''t I say my cooking was world class, now you believe?" She nodded a few times and stared at him with a sprinkle in her eyes. Harry laughed again. After cleaning the bed and putting the dishes aside, Harry sat beside her and asked her in a low voice, "if you believe me, drink this without asking questions. After you drink it, I will tell you. " It was necessary to ask her because he didn''t want her to hope for magic and just failed after drinking it, as the success ratio is 50%. After asking her, Harry asked the system for the potion, which he had not previously taken. Harry always felt amazed seeing, potion falling in his hand out of nowhere. Soon, he got the potion in hand, it was transparent-colorless, both half which one could miss if they didn''t concentrate on it. Petunia was perplexed when Harry asked her to drink without asking anything but she trusted him thus she agreed with his request. She was shocked when Harry got an empty vial out of nowhere, but upon a closer look, she found something inside. Then Harry gave it to her and signaled her to drink. She bottomed up and drank everything inside, while Harry watched her with a worried look on his face. After finishing, she looked at Harry, who was also looking at her. A few moments passed and nothing happened, so Harry was about to tell her some lie but suddenly a light came from Petunia, which blinded everything. Both of them got shocked, not knowing what happened. After some time, it faded away. Finally, Harry was able to see and look at her. He tried to reach his hand toward her, but something unexpected happened! Petunia was somewhat scared and angry with all this when she saw Harry reaching out to her, she tried to show her dissatisfaction and waved her hand, but Harry was thrown back and hit with the wall. *boom* *thud* With a loud voice, he fell to the ground and started laughing! because potion successfully awakened her magic. She wasn''t ''muggle'' anymore! She is a witch now! Petunia is a witch now! Harry stands up and goes near her, who is still in shock, knowing she must have many questions. He was happy, nevertheless. /////////// Note: Next chapter: Dual Synchronization skills. 18 HAPPY NEW YEAR,2019 "Cheers to new year and another chance for us to get it right!" "May those you love bring love back to you , and may all the wishes you wish come true." 19 Dual Synchronization Skill-1 Today was the most memorable day of her life, and every passing hour was different from the previous one, may that be good or bad. It started in the evening, when Dudley, her son, fell and was hospitalized. She was sad for her son, and when she needed help, her husband was unreachable, so she was worried about both of them. She tried to be strong and finished paperwork, until then, her husband wasn''t present, so she went to his company. Here she was, standing and watching, something that was out of her imagination. The worst possible thing happened to her. After she had gone home, she cried and waited for Harry, but when he returned home, she received another blow to her weak mind. It would be all right if everything ended there, but one thing led to another, and they made out. Yes, she enjoyed it, and she was happy about it but shocked and embarrassed. This event should have been the end of the day, but she was proved wrong. Harry asked her something to do, which she agreed, and he took the vial out of thin air. Although she pretends to hate magic, that was only to protect her self-esteem, because she was bound to be a normal human for the rest of her life. In reality, she loved the magic and envied those who had magic. After she had drunk it, nothing happened for a few moments, but soon she started glowing. She thought Harry was joking with her, so she wanted to punch him, to show her objection, but when she waved her hand, Harry flew and hit the wall behind them. Her mind was in chaos. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Did I use magic?" she thought. She heard Harry laughing loudly, which gave her an answer, she was thinking. She is a witch now. The shock was all over her face. Harry came near her, still laughing with happiness. Harry said, "you are a witch, Petunia." He continued as if he had read her mind" That vial had a potion that could help awaken the magic. I didn''t want to raise your hopes high until I was sure, so I didn''t inform you earlier." She needed a few minutes to come out of shock. She was happy that she became a witch. There were few doubts she had about the vials. She asked Harry about it. Harry knew that there would be lots of questions, so he had prepared for it long ago. He even considered the magic of the ministry in his plans. The ministry has a mechanism in place, which can detect magic. Thus, she can''t use magic outside of the home or in front of other wizards or witches. There are a few ways she can use it outside openly, but Harry didn''t want to hide her power. With all this consideration, Harry has formulated a plan. But when he received the reward, he was pleasantly surprised, and he can now push his plan ahead. Harry told her what he had decided. She was touched hearing the whole story. She started crying with tears of joy. After calming down, she kissed Harry many times in her excitement. She didn''t mention anything else because they are family and there is no need for expressing her gratitude. They were about to start the second round, but Harry remembered something, so he stopped her. The reward of a first part of the mission. Dual synchronization skills! He got this skill long ago, but he hasn''t used it until now. He didn''t want Sara to know about the Magic. Thus, he couldn''t use it with her. Dual synchronization skills: This skill can increase and balance the magic, and also increase the pleasure during intercourse. It can also transfer knowledge of any kind from one person to another. It requires both parties to cast the spell during intercourse. (Upgradeable)(depend on a relationship with a partner) Now, Harry and Petunia are wizards and witches. So they can use this skill. Harry saw Petunia''s questioning look and replied"I will teach you a spell. Use it when we do next." It took some time for her to learn the spell, and after that, they began the next round. Harry caresses her blonde hair. Slowly he took her small face in hand and gently brought his lips near her while looking at her eyes. He gently touches it with his lips and closes his eyes, and she does the same. After some time, they started tasting each other''s tongues. They lost time in bliss. Harry was a little aware and didn''t miss the chance. He started gripping her breasts with one hand. It greatly excited her. She started taking an active part in kissing Harry. It was unknown why kissing excited both of them to this extent. Maybe, today both of them achieved something they wanted for a long time. Or maybe it was the skill playing its part. Or both. In any case, Harry was happy with the results. Harry knew that it required time to excite women. So he waited patiently. He slipped his other hand toward her holy cave. She was surprised and made a sexy moan from her throat. She was excited by now and started kissing Harry aggressively. Time passed by both of them caring for each other''s part. But it came to an end when Petunia separated Harry from her. From her shocked expression, it was clear that skill was successful. When they began the next round, Harry started skill and started transferring information about the wizarding world to her. " It is called dual synchronization skills. It can also be used to transfer information or teach spells."Harry explained. They began kissing again because the night was still young. /////// Note: I re-write the first chapter after fellow authors and friends advise me. (I won''t rewrite the other chapters) Also, check out my review for some extra information. And please give your review if you haven''t. Next chapter: Dual Synchronization Skill-2 20 Dual Synchronization Skill-2 Harry and Petunia, both were more excited than ever. They just finished kissing and caring with each other. It was an exceptional experience for both of them that they ended up sticking with each other for more than half an hour. So, they were looking forward to other things as well. Harry decided to please her first, so he went down and started licking her holy cave, amidst of golden thick jungle. The first time he didn''t notice such details, but now he could see thick, curly, little golden hair the same shade as her head. In time, he found the Holy Cave and slipped his tongue inside, which he found wet. Harry started using his tongue skillfully. The results were immediate. " Ohhh... ahhhh...yes..."Petunia moaned. Harry continued exploring without leaving any inches. "ahh..." "hh....." "oh...oh.." "hah...hah..." She didn''t stop voicing her pleasure to let Harry know how much she enjoyed his skill. Harry didn''t disappoint her and moved his tongue accordingly. Harry felt like they were made for each other as she could understand him far better than Sara, although what he had with Sara was real, with Petunia, it was level above it. Harry started using his hands too, one hand playing with little jewel and another hand searching for a bottom cave. It was Harry''s special triple attack, and in no time Harry felt her shivering, and she released holy water in vast quantities for Harry to drink. "ahhh... aahhhh..." she was breathing heavily, and enjoying the after effect. While doing so, Harry''s dragon awakens from its sleep and now stands proudly in all its glory. Watching this, Petunia dragged a pillow, and she moved near the edge of the bed, then placed it under her hips, and after that, she brought Dragon to her cave, making sure it was lubricant enough. And Harry was grateful to her for her understanding since it was stiff and it was hard to control. Harry tried to find her holy cave by rubbing it, here and there since he was standing on the floor and couldn''t find it. Knowing of his difficulty, she took it in her hand, which felt like a burning rod to her and guided it. "ahh..." When It entered, both moaned. Harry felt a gripping force, but it was soft, thus making it more pleasurable than anything he had felt before. He started moving his hips slowly to feel a new sensation spreading his body through below. It is a different feeling as they have changed their position. Before this, he had sex with few positions, but not like this, now with Petunia''s enthusiasm, he was looking forward to his new sex life. With Harry''s good skills, she was in the mood and started moving her hips with Harry in rhythm. While they were enjoying themselves, the skill was doing its job. Harry had decided about the knowledge he wanted to give her before they started. Knowledge will be stored in mind for some time, and it will vanish later as a normal memory if one doesn''t make an attempt to remember it. They moved slowly in the beginning, but feeling ecstasy, they moved faster, mainly Harry, while Petunia was supporting him. Harry stopped his hands which were tracing on her body and grabbed her legs and brought toward the sky, and he started ramming her. Fast and deep, Harry moved his hip. Soon, both reached a climax together, spreading their cum onto each other''s part. Breathing heavily, Harry put down her legs and lay down with her while enjoying the ecstasy as they were still connected. After some time, Harry stood up reluctantly. It was long before morning, but still, he had to stop, because, with Harry''s estimation, Vernon would be coming soon and he wanted to punish him. Harry kissed her and placed her properly on a bed so she could sleep as she was half asleep already. He went to the living room. Before, when she told Harry, he was furious, but he didn''t let it see in his face, to not make Petunia more worried. Vernon had had an affair even before he started the company, but it reached its height after he started. When she confronted him, he admitted that he was with her because of her son and later for the money. Now, his son is grown up and today they had a huge profit which can let three of them(his mistress) live happily for the rest of their lives. Thus, he demanded a divorce from her. Petunia would get money only if his affair was proved, but he was confident it would prove otherwise. Also, she had no family member to depend on where he ignored Harry as he was just a child, thus telling her about divorce and counting their business, which Harry later heard. Now Harry changed his form, as he didn''t want Vernon to know about it and sat there waiting for him. ///////// Note: According to the previous plan, this chapter is supposed to be the last for this arc. The next arc would be about a business where Harry would go to other countries. Also, to America, to meet his in-laws. And have some fun with his step-mother and step-sister-in-law. But I changed my mind, so, to finish this current arc and start anew where Harry will go to Hogwarts, I have to speed up the next few chapters. Now I will mix this, missed plot in later arcs, as I mentioned before. Also, my hand got better so I will continue my writing as before. I didn''t get time so it isn''t edited if you are wondering. Next chapter: Wandless Magic. 21 Not a Chapter//Poll//America or Hogwarts I was writing a chapter, and it was half done, but I opened a browser to research something and ended up reading comments. (You know how that happens. Like you reading about advanced robots, but you ended up looking for Apocalypse novels.) Many people want me to continue the business arc, and I can''t say I am not tempted. So I decided to take a poll. I write comments and after day whichever has more like, I will write in that direction. I am ready for challenges too if anyone wants to suggest something in the novel, let me know and I will try to write that as well. //////////// Only wizards and witches who are fearless and enjoy spoiled stories as well as like to gossip may read ahead. Some hints about how the story will follow, to make a better choice. . . . . . . . . . American Arc: Harry will get revenge for Petunia and Sara. This arc will be a little slow and more detailed for magic and changes the world compares to the original. Meanwhile preparing for his plan, he will go to America as part of his bigger plan. Hogwarts arc: It will be faster than the previous one and less detailed. But of course it will cover the story, so missing details will be used as a conversation. For example, on the train Harry and Ron will talk about those things, that way, no important point will be missed, but less detailed. There are also a few added stories, but that will come along in both arcs. This way the story will develop. I try to write without giving away big spoilers. I am inclined toward the American arc because that way my early preparation won''t be wasted, but currently, I am writing a chapter for the Hogwarts arc.(i know it''s really laughable) Like whichever arc you want me to write. I hope our silent Wizards/Witches come forward this one to give your opinion. Poll open for only 24 hours. Once again if anyone wants to add something related to the story, a comment about it. I am open to challenging myself as I begin writing this novel to improve and later I can write my original novel. I decided to make a poll after reading Fellow wizards comments. crouchingTiger, swaran, Jetstorm, stressed_stalker, Mbolz, AlwaysReading 22 Divorce In London, one of the most famous and prestigious hotels, Royal Place. In one of the suites, a couple was lying on a bed. Both didn''t look more than 23, especially man, who looked no more than 20 years old. A woman was sleeping, but man wasn''t sleeping, as a woman was frowning, he tried to relax her as if he didn''t want her to be unhappy; awake or asleep. Although the sun was high in the sky, they didn''t wake up. They needed much rest, no, not physically, but mentally. Last night was hectic for them. Harry still felt angry remembering it. When Vernon came home at midnight with Dudley, he visited him in a hospital and discharged him as they were leaving for America, where he could get better treatment for him, not knowing that Dudley got the best treatment by Harry''s call already. They came back to pack a few essential things. But when they entered, they found Harry sitting in the living room. Of course, it was shocking to them as it was midnight. Without a word, he stood up and pointed his wand toward Vernon, who was standing near Dudley-Went flying. Both of them were shocked as it was the first time they saw magic. Vernon had no time to think as he was feeling pain all our body as it wasn''t a simple spell used on him. While Dudley wet his pants due to fear and terror which Harry had told him many times. Vernon shook on the floor as Harry didn''t stop his spell. Harry was tempted to use one of the unforgivable curses but somehow managed to control himself. He wasn''t afraid of the ministry, but he simply didn''t want to make Petunia''s life harder. Harry''s anger knew no boundaries. He used a spell which can make the whole nervous system enchanted for some time while he used a minor torturing spell. After a few seconds, Dudley, who was watching everything silently until now, screamed. Harry used another spell to silence him with a quick hand move as he didn''t want to disturb Petunia''s sleep. Alas, his scream was too loud, thus she came out wearing a nightdress after a minute or so. She was shocked when she saw a horrifying scene and couldn''t speak for a few moments. When she did, she asked Harry to stop. Unwillingly Harry stopped but not before performing a stronger spell on him¡ªto make him more miserable. Petunia unconsciously took a step forward, but she remembered the previous encounter at his office and stopped. Still, she was feeling sad for him as she was a kind woman the same as Lilly, only she changed more after marrying him. She looked at Harry with pleading eyes, where, his face clearly indicated anger. But he yielded and performed another spell to make him conscious rather than healing him. Being evil to the end. Petunia watched Harry unaware of his intentions. "snort, don''t you dare think she is alone. She is under my protection if you dare to make her unhappy in any way..." Harry stooped and said with an evil face "Death will be the easiest punishment you will get." Vernon was scared and angry, as his face turned blue and purple and last it got pale. He was clearly mad but scared of Harry''s magic. But, he endured. Finally, he spoke while grinning" fine. You won''t have any chance to complain in future," and took out papers from his coat and handed to Petunia while taking a detour to avoid Harry. "D-divorce papers," she stuttered. Even Harry was shocked by this development. He didn''t think much about divorce. He assumed that Vernon must have said that in anger as they were fighting. While everyone was in shock, he took the pen and handed it to Petunia, who signed it without looking as she was shocked and she was in no place to think clearly. "aha," he laughed and gave Harry a victory smile. Harry, who was dazed, saw this, shouted, "you bastard." He stepped back, "No, no, no, you are a bastard, not me." he replied while grinning. Harry lost his temper when he heard insults to his parents. It was always his weak spot, it was just that he hid it very well. Before he could do anything, Petunia yelled, "how dare you!" Vernon was thrown to the wall by her sheer anger, same way as Harry but for different reasons. And again, everyone quiets down. Harry was one thing as his parents were witches and wizards but petunia... Vernon watched with an open eye that might pop out any moment--discarding pain. "you are a freaking witch," Vernon roared. Harry was surprised with her actions but glad and felt warmth in his heart knowing someone cared about him thus he stopped his action. No one spoke for a while and looked toward her, who was breathing heavily and her chest was moving with each breath. "Fine" she trembled, "packs your thing and gets lost." Vernon got back some of the colors to his face and said, "That is why we are here, and of course, for divorce too." Not sure what he meant, Petunia asked, "What do you mean by ''we''?" "Dudley and I, of course," he replied. "no way, how can he stay with someone like you?" Petunia snapped. "snort. Everything was written in the paper that you just signed, or we could ask him directly who he wanted to stay with." He went to Dudley, who was wet from the bottom and murmured to him something. "I will stay with my dad. I don''t want to live with a freak like you." Dudley shouted. Harry was glad to hear that, but Petunia was sad, not because of his actions, but because she saw herself in Dudley. And did the same thing she had done to her sister. "retribution, this is retribution," she murmured and started crying. Harry came near her and hugged without saying anything. While Vernon and Dudley went to pack their stuff. Harry asked her softly, "We will leave this house too, do you have anything to take?" She nodded in reply, so Harry went with her to help. Just half an hour later everyone packed and came out. When they were leaving, Harry took out a wand and set the house on fire. It was a symbolic message. Different for each of the four with more than one meaning. One meaning was clear to everyone "time for the Dursley family is over. /////// Note: American arc it is. I am answering your questions here rather than the comment section. He will go to Ilvermorny but not for a long time(he will learn some magic though.). and later to Hogwarts. Also, America''s arc is bigger than just Ilvermorny. He won''t have bloodlines from another world. as for this world, I dropped a vague hint before. As for Petunia and Sara learning magic-- I already planned that, and I didn''t want to spoil it so I didn''t mention it before, but how they will, just wait and watch. He will meet with a few of his classmates before Hogwarts starts but not all of them. There won''t be cultivation. also, maybe a few skills from another world but he will create himself but somewhat different from the original. (Which is much later.) The story won''t end with just Voldemort(i made another villain but Harry will face them after defeating him, still I will cover them in a story once in while.) I already could see the future result in half day so I started rearranging story and draft earlier, thus releasing chapter now. I writing second chapter for today since i got some time to spare. Next chapter: House-Hunt 23 Unexpected Visitor Harry came back around dinner time and found Petunia asleep, as she wasn''t feeling well and came back early with Harry, while Harry returned for house-hunting. He didn''t disturb her sleep and call reception to prepare the balcony so they can enjoy the river view in moonlight rather than inside the room. They were remarkable in their service as a few waitresses came soon and started preparing tables and chairs, as well as candles and flowers. Harry didn''t know why, but he wanted to make tonight''s romantic for them. He watched them prepare like they were masters of art; doing the job without any mistakes. Harry gave all the waitresses generous tips as he was in a good mood after finding a good house for Petunia and him, and ordering the best starter at the hotel. He went to the bathroom as he was sweaty from finding a house they desired after all the waitresses left. He wore a random robe after drying himself. The first time he found admiring this 5-star hotel; there were all kinds of clothes they were offering because he hadn''t brought any clothes; everything burned down with home last night. He sat in the balcony and enjoyed the view of moonlight illuminating the busy city and reflection of light from the river which looked like stars in the sky. Soon his order was ready and delivered by waitresses. Harry closed the door after they had left and returned to enjoy the moment. Petunia, who slept until now, also woke up with sounds from the trolleys. Harry was pleasantly surprised and welcomed her to join him. "wow, its so beautiful," she exclaims. "Do you like it?" Harry asked. Petunia admired the beauty. She came near Harry and gave him a kiss on his cheek," Very much." Harry started boasting about the place when he heard praise from Petunia; putting away thoughts of his earlier actions. Harry gave her details of all the dishes and showed off as mentioning methods to improve them. This great time was a need for both of them. Petunia was trying to forget about last night and Harry about the evening. He had done things without the use of the brain; this was unlike his character. It was a peaceful moment, and they were enjoying each other''s company, but it was disturbed by a knock on the door. *Knock* *Knock* Harry was angry hearing that as he had especially instructed them not to disturb them. He looked at the door and shouted, "Who is this?" hardly controlling the anger building within. It was silent for a few moments before the timid answer came. "Sir, someone wants to come here to meet you and she would not take no for an answer." Harry recognized the voice as one of the waitresses, and she was the youngest of all who looked at Harry with adoration. He looked at Petunia with a questioning gaze. Sure enough, she understood Harry''s meaning. "there shouldn''t be any familiar people as we haven''t told anyone yet," she continued, "ask her about the appearance, and we might get the idea of him." "Alright," he replied. As both of them assume a man; knowing in this age, not many women would come out at this time of day. "tell me, how does he look and his age?" Harry shouted. "s-sir, it''s a woman, not a man," she replied. Both of them were shocked to hear that. Petunia looked at Harry with a sharp eye. Harry smiled awkwardly" it shouldn''t be Sara. I haven''t talked to her since last night." He wasn''t even sure as he knew her crazy personality when things came to Harry. To divert Petunia''s attention, he asked the waitress further questions. "then describe her." "yes, sir. She looked like a woman in her prime age; around 28-30 years. She has fair skin and green eyes like you sir, but you have far greater and more beautiful eyes than her." Harry was speechless to her descriptions as he only wanted to know if that person was Sara or not. And he felt embarrassed hearing such praise and adoration. "Also, sir," she added, "she was dressed weirdly, but her bearing was excellent and thus hotel management didn''t throw her out. She seemed to come from those weird dress code parties, wearing a pointy black hat; covering her dark hair." Harry did notice her enthusiasm for reporting to him or more like talking to him even when the door was closed. Still, that didn''t diminish her excitement. Harry wasn''t acquainted with many females let alone weirdly like this. He was about to decline the meeting when he noticed Petunia''s expression. Petunia suddenly said, "We should meet with her."She saw doubt in Harry''s eye and told him before he could ask, "She might be a witch and come here to visit us due to yesternight''s incident." Harry became serious after hearing that and started thinking. He considered the issue for a few seconds as to how his actions might have consequences and how to respond. Actions have reactions; this is a law of nature. He forgot this simple truth. His yesternight''s actions were rash if he considers now with a calm mind, but there is no point in crying over spoiled milk. He made a decision considering everything and instructed Petunia, "If that Witch was here about magic, then insist that it was me who cast the magic last night. And no matter what, don''t let her know that you are Witch now." Harry gave her serious look the same as he gave when they were together previously, so she nodded subconsciously. "Alright, bring her to me," Harry shouted to the waitress while he changed his form. Petunia laughed, looking at him. After sinking to child size, rob which he was wearing looked weird on him, thus serious atmosphere turned light again. Harry adjusted his rob and walked toward the door to open it. He came back after opening the door and sat down in his previous place and started eating as if nothing was happening. Petunia watched all his actions and was surprised by his calm attitude. She was affected as well and started eating peacefully too. Soon, two women came and knocked on the door. "please, come in." Petunia said. One woman left the room as it wasn''t her place to stand or enter. Another woman entered the room. "I hope I am not interpreting your lovely evening," she said while walking toward them. This time Harry turned and looked at her. He was surprised because she looked exactly as the waitress told him. She has fair, smooth skin. She looked like a mature woman but age, not more than 30 years. The green eyes were beautiful but true enough, not more attractive than Harry''s eyes. Harry knew by looking at her clothes why the waitress used the word ''Weird'' as she was wearing clothes of fashion which passed 15-20 years ago. Harry didn''t know now, but he will find out later in the future that witches/wizards don''t go to muggle word often thus they wear whatever they had bought last time or even the before that and resulting in them looking ''Weird''. (Minerva''s photo for our novel. https://imgur.com/a/AKr8T3i) Petunia smiled "Not at all! Please have a sit." She sat in a chair near Petunia and joined them at the table. She exclaimed."what a lovely view!" She admired the view for a moment before breaking the silence. "Merlin''s Beard! I lost in the moment. I didn''t have peace of mind like this, as my husband has passed away last year, until now." "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Minerva McGonagall. I am the Deputy Headmistress of Hogwarts Witch and Wizarding School. I am here on official business to represent the Ministry of Magic in this special case." Petunia panicked when she heard that and brought Harry near her even though she knew and Harry''s warning. "No need to panic..." Minerva comforted, but Petunia cut her and started speaking, "It is all my fault. I had a small fight with my husband..." She started telling her how she had a problem with her husband, and it wasn''t the fault of Harry. Harry was a little irritated as she didn''t follow the plan, but, still, he felt touched. "No, it was all my fault. I don''t know how that happened, but I was angry and another second that happened," Harry shouted. Everyone went silent after Harry''s shout. Minerva broke the silence" As I was trying to explain, no one held responsible for that matter. It is common for a child to use magic if they are angry or displeased with something. Thus, the ministry forgives such crimes as they don''t have sufficient control over magic yet." She gave the duo a moment to digest what she informed them. She added while looking at young Harry, "Besides, he is special as you know what happened in the past so the Ministry would look away for any crime as long as it isn''t a major crime detested by gods and wizards alike." Petunia sighed with relief now although she looked calm and she was laughing at Harry but inside she was terrified. She can withstand any pain or punishment, but one thing she couldn''t do was separation from Harry. Petunia dragged Harry near her and showed the duo''s gratitude. And she said repeated ''Thank you''. She smiled in response, saying it was nothing. "please, at least let us treat you to dinner, to show our gratitude." Petunia insisted. "don''t mind if I do," she replied with a smile. Petunia told Harry to call room service to place a new order. After that, they sat and enjoyed the view under the moonlight. ////// Note: Next Chapter: A Night to Remember. 24 A Night to Remember (I had a lot of fun planning and writing this chapter. I hope you guys enjoy it too.) (Minerva''s photo for our novel. https://imgur.com/a/AKr8T3i) Last night was doomed to unforgettable for Harry as many things happened. Everything started after they had invited the professor for dinner. It was a normal dinner in the beginning, but she liked the taste of Muggle''s alcohol, of course, it was a specialty of the hotel and wasn''t cheap, thus I started drinking a lot. It would have ended there, but she insisted on Petunia to drink. Petunia got drunk after a few rounds and started babbling about her husband''s deeds. Professor McGonagall was shocked to hear that, and she became sympathetic. She also started talking about her love life without restraint. After graduating from Hogwarts, she was offered a position at the Department of Magical Law Enforcement of the British Ministry of Magic. She returned to her family''s mansion to spend one last summer with her family before moving to London. During these months she aged eighteen and met Dougal McGregor, a local Muggle, who was the handsome, clever and funny son of a local farmer. Minerva fell head-over-heels in love with McGregor. The two got to know each other, and eventually, McGregor proposed to Minerva on a plowed field and she accepted his offer. That night, she was unable to tell her parents about her engagement. Thinking about her future, she realized that wedding a Muggle who did not know that she was a witch would mean she would follow her mother''s footsteps and live unhappily with her wand locked away, shredding all of her ambitions. Early the next morning, she went to tell McGregor she had changed her mind and could not marry him, aware that if she broke the International Statute of Secrecy and told him why she would lose the job at the Ministry for which she was giving him up. She could give him a no good reason for her change of heart. She left McGregor devastated and left for London three days later. In her younger days, she chose her career and magic, over her love as she learned lessons from her mother''s life. As her mother married with Muggle and she was unhappy. Her second love was even more tragic. Through her early years at Hogwarts, she remained close friends with her former boss, Elphinstone Urquart. During one visit, he proposed marriage to her at Madam Puddifoot''s Tea Shop. Surprised, embarrassed, and still in love with Dougal(her first love), she declined. Elphinstone, however, had never ceased to love her, nor to propose every now and then, until she finally accepted after Dougal''s death. They bought a cottage in Hogsmeade, which allowed her to continue teaching. Although they had no children, her nieces and nephews visited often. Last year, three years into their marriage, her husband died from a Venomous Tentacula bite. She, who could not bear to remain alone in their cottage, packed her things after her husband''s funeral and returned to her first-floor study at Hogwarts Castle. Also, her first love along with his family died during the first wizarding war in an anti-muggle attack from death eaters. Petunia heard her story and started crying during the story. Minerva''s story was more tragic than her, as Minerva''s first love and husband both died while her love, Harry, was still alive and well, where she didn''t care about Vernon anymore. "you are a very strong woman, Minerva, "Petunia remarked. They started calling each other by their first names. Both of them felt a lot closer to each other. Minerva just shook her head but didn''t reply. "I hope to be as strong as you," Petunia Whispered. This time she spoke slowly but still audible to the other two. She refilled her glass and offered a toast, "We are products of our past, but we don''t have to be prisoners of it." " To, a better future." "To, a better future." Harry saw the struggle on Minerva''s face before the toast. She got near Petunia and muttered something in her ear. Petunia was shocked to hear that. Minerva said, "I hope you can keep this secret between us." Petunia nodded in understanding. "but, but I am almost 29, you know?" She hesitated. "So what? I am almost 50 you know?" Minerva bragged. Petunia never told Harry about what they talked about, but he later found that Minerva lied about her age as she was 52 that year from her own mouth. Her voice wasn''t low unlike the previous time, so Harry heard too. Petunia and Harry were both shocked. "No way! I don''t buy that. You hardly look like 25" Petunia protested. Minerva was clearly pleased with her praise. She was beaming from ear to ear. "Muggle beauty products are far behind magical products." she declared. "Although they are more effective than normal, they still can''t stop aging or reverse their age. We have to use it regularly for the best result." She added with a sad tone. "But the main reason is that wizards and witches live more than normal human beings, so 50 years just consider young adults," she concluded. Petunia sighed, hearing that as she was happy that she would look beautiful as Minerva even in old age, such as 50. She still didn''t think like witches as she got her magic just last night. But Minerva thought opposite that she might be sad because she can''t look young. "I will bring a few of them next time, and that''s at least what I can do for this lovely night." she offered. Petunia''s eyes light up like a torch. "I can''t. You must be busy with work, and I don''t want to cause trouble for you." Petunia declined for courtesy''s sake. "No trouble at all, I insist." "Then you have my thanks." Harry was lost between dialogues as they were talking about lost love and husband but suddenly they started talking about beauty. ''Women will be women,'' Harry thought. Both of them started talking about one topic after another with never-ending enthusiasm and excitement. Harry just sat there listening to their stories. One particular thing got his interest. "No, I don''t blame you guys for spying on us instead, I am grateful as I was terrified at the time and secretly guarding us was more than I could ask. I can understand your thoughts. I was a vile woman but Harry inspired me to be a better woman but Vernon, he is just..." "you don''t have to worry about us now as we are going to live alone, somewhere in a peaceful place. And I have a strong sense with share market so money isn''t problem either, as you can see, I can afford this place for our temporary staying." Harry was shocked hearing that that people were spying on his home and he never consider this possibility. He thanked his lucky stars as they never spy inside after finding him safe from harm. Harry didn''t share the same idea about guarding him because not a SINGLE DAY passed without remembering his parents if someone had come attacking, Harry wanted to fight, torture or even kill them. "if it is possible, I would like to invite all the members of ''Order'' to our new house which we just bought today, to show Harry and my gratitude." Petunia invited her with a warm smile. "That is something we should do, as for the invitation, I will tell them on your behalf." "Last night''s incident happened because of our carelessness as it was Lupin''s turn to watch over and he has a particular problem with a full moon..." "Thus it was negligence on our part, and we failed to help Lily and James'' son," Minerva said with a guilty tone. They talked until late at night and Harry sat there thinking something naughty. ''Talk more and drink even more. I will have a fresh flower and mature flower both at once.'' Harry was so excited about that. He started planning how to get both in bed tonight. If he played his hand carefully, it wouldn''t be impossible to wake up the next morning with both of them in his arm. He was thinking deeply as he didn''t know or hear what they were talking about. But his thinking line broke when both of them stood up. "Wha-what happened?" Harry stammered Harry was thinking for the last half hour while his eyes were half closed so both of them though he must have fallen asleep and now just awoke with the sound from chairs. "dear, you wake up? Look, Aunt Minerva is just leaving." Petunia spoke tenderly. ''Whaaat, when did she become my aunt?'' Harry exclaimed, but he didn''t let it look on his face and go with the flow. He felt like cold water on his hot, steamy thoughts. "Why aunt? It''s a late night, consider staying tonight with us" Harry offered. But he didn''t forget to show a cute smile, puppy eyes and innocent face, which always worked on Petunia. Minerva and even Petunia had a huge impact looking at him. Both of them thought"How cute is he! He must be a ladykiller when he grows up." Their cheeks got even redder, previously with alcohol and this, both combined, they looked like a red rose. And Harry wants to pick both roses for himself tonight as he tries to recover from the initial damage. Petunia couldn''t control herself as she lifted Harry in her hand and kissed him on his cheek after she brought him near Minerva. "yes, please, look at that, it''s even the night of the new day." Petunia insisted, looking toward the clock, which showed one o''clock. Minerva came forward and took Harry''s face in her hand and kissed her like Petunia. Petunia didn''t think of this as both of them consider each other as sisters after night''s talk. But Harry was pleasantly surprised that there was still a chance for him, not that he doubted it. She stepped back reluctantly. "thank you for your concern, but I must leave as I have other work to finish tomorrow," Minerva said with a sad face. "Then you have to promise that you will visit us often," Harry demanded. As long as she could come, Harry was sure to convince and win her heart the same thing he did with Petunia. Although it took more than five years in her case, with Minerva, it will take less time. Minerva fulfilled the request as she agreed instantly, "I promise, even if I have work, I will find time to meet you." "yoohoo" Harry cheered, hearing his happy shout, and both women got happy too. "I shall take my leave now," Minerva said. She took a few steps away from them and disappeared from the room, leaving both Harry and Petunia stunned. "ahh, magic. When will I be able to do something like her?" Harry exclaimed, showing a clear desire in his voice. "Don''t you worry, sweetie. You will be a great wizard," Petunia consulted and did not forget to kiss him again. Although she wasn''t a witch or didn''t know much about magic, it didn''t stop her to comfort Harry, again showing her kind side. She brought Harry to bed, and Harry''s eyes lit up. He started changing his size but interpreted it when Petunia hit his head a little. "don''t. I want to sleep with you on my arm just like this." Petunia said. Harry wasn''t willing to, still, he listened to her and didn''t change his form. The night was amazing for both of them as Petunia found herself a sister and a good friend, and Harry got a good memory and a new desire. All of them looked forward to the future meeting. It was a night to remember, for all of them. ////// Note: I started writing and couldn''t stop myself thus I ended up writing the whole chapter. Next chapter: Preparations for the Revenge. 25 House-Hun (3.8k word long chapter. Check out the photo in the link before reading ahead.) Ding Ding . . . Ding Ding The clock rang 12 times indicating noon. Harry still felt yesterday was like a dream. Although it ended in bad terms for everyone, he was still the happiest one. His ego as to keep his woman for himself was satisfied, although he told Petunia about Sara, she didn''t give any reaction, which was before they made out. Now, it might be different. Harry has already given her sufficient information about the wizarding world, including polygamy, but he still can''t put his worries aside. Not wanting to worry about the negative possibility of the future, he started thinking about a discovery he made with the spell. If one asks, "How is Harry''s magic ability?"Then the answer would be "The same as a 5-year-old child." Of course, he can make advance potions the same as fifth or sixth-year students of Hogwarts, because of his higher intelligence, and it also has some connection with cooking. Of course, both of them are entirely different, but some of the essential things are the same, and in potion making, there will be a spell in the end. Other than a potion, he doesn''t know any magic. It''s not hard for him. It is just that he never tried. He only learned the spell which can help him in potions because he wanted to create vitality potion since they weren''t cheap, so he can stay all day in his transformed form. When he was waiting for Vernon, he decided to look for a spell in the system. With Sara and Petunia, he got many first-time bonuses and his points reached around a thousand. To his disappointment, there weren''t any spells that he could afford, or they weren''t satisfied with Harry''s demand. Then the system came forward like a messiah and pointed him to the obvious fact, which he has neglected all the time. For all the spell in the system, he had to buy or learn knowledge to decrease the price, which he found accidentally, but one section was free of the same as future events, about sex. He learned basic things about sex and after that he neglected it. Now he saw it again when he found out how dumb he was, to not use the system properly. There were many things which Harry couldn''t even imagine, like all the positions and their benefits, and also spells to enhance the experience. It wasn''t limited to sex, there were tricks for picking up women. In short, everything that can help to get in women''s pants and how to satisfy them while enjoying them. The spell Harry used on Vernon was one of them. It can be used for increasing ecstasy, but if it is used opposite, it will be hell for that person. And the second spell was ''Spark spell''. It could only create a minor spark of electricity, but with a combination of both spells, it was a deadly combo for him. Harry was still wondering, how can he even stand up after that much pain? Maybe he likes "those things," which is why, rather than torturing him, it might be a delight for him. Harry got angry after reaching this conclusion. He decided to punish him two-fold, which he had decided before. Unknown to him half hour passed, and soon Petunia woke up and saw Harry staring at her, she got embarrassed and covered her face. Harry felt amused watching her reaction but he didn''t do anything and let her take time. After that, they had pillow talk and only rose when empty stomachs called them. Harry called for food servicing in the room, and Petunia went to the bathroom to clean herself. They were getting ready because Harry contacted the real-estate company before buying a new house and for him--VIP costumer--They will send a car to pick them up and take them to a different house. They ate while Petunia complained about food that couldn''t compare to Harry''s and later puffed his chest with pride in response to her praise. They ate lunch and talked about random things. They prepared for house-hunting after eating. Harry could tell that Petunia was in a bad mood, so he tried to cheer her up with frequent jokes. Meanwhile in the parking stand the luxurious Limo, which was a symbol of money and power. There were only two people inside, one was a driver who minded his own business, and separated from the partition, another person, a lady, an extremely beautiful woman was sitting, and shipping a wine with an annoyed expression. And why wouldn''t she? She was having after the after party until the morning, and today she was going to Hawaii with her one of ''New lover'' to enjoy a vacation. It was easy to get those sons of sugar daddy or even sugar daddy himself with her look! Anyone who has looked at her once will never forget her; especially her figure. Her square face is half-hidden by her red hair the same color as lipstick on her lips, her dress with one leg out and 4-inch heels, which shows all the glory of her big butt. (Photos of Jessica: https://imgur.com/a/TY4FTg2 ) Her name is Jessica. Jessica, the sex symbol. It is ridiculous to have sex symbol as the last name, and also she had the last name, but people just call her as a sex symbol and many of them don''t even know the real last name. It got famous after one of a magazine for high-profile people published her cover photo and tag ''Jessica, the sex symbol''. From then on she got famous in a rich circle as for normal people not even knowing her existence because she wasn''t a model or actress. Jessica was a friend with the wife of the owner of The real estate company, and she asked for a favor to impress and befriend ''VIP client'', so Jessica had to cancel her trip and come here to meet some old man and impress him. She was even more pissed as she had to wait for more than an hour past decided time. She heard about that man, who rose in the last six months and became one of the richest men in England. She cared about the favor but still hoped to get a few diamond pieces from him with her skills. She was laminating about her holidays when she saw a man, more handsome than anyone she had ever seen, and his eyes, yes, his eyes were even more beautiful, if you saw his eyes once, you couldn''t take away your eyes from him. She could swear to god that she has never seen such beautiful, bright green eyes before in her life. Whenever he moved, crowed made way for him. Men looked at him with envy and hatred, while women were awestruck, adoration and lust. Unknown to Jessica, her heart was beating faster. When they saw the car and moved toward it, she came to reality. ''wahhhh, he is coming here, he is coming here'' She panicked. Her face was red, and with that, she looked even more beautiful. Her calm collected self was nowhere to be found. Only when they came near, she calmed down and noticed that he wasn''t alone, with him stood a woman, hand-in-hand, she was a calm, elegant and kind woman. "She was calm and kind because of a man standing beside her," Jessica noted with her sixth sense. She didn''t know how right she was at that time. She put her thoughts aside and looked at the man again. Jessica decided that no matter what, she would make that man head over the heels of her. While the truth was, she had already fallen for his look. She instructed the driver to receive a guest while she did the last touch of makeup. She was pleasantly surprised to find ''VIP customer", was the same person, standing in front of the car, who she was looking for a while. Jessica came out of the car and walked toward them. Her bitterness waiting the extra hour was replaced with a sweet, seductive smile. "Hello, my name is Jessica. I will entertain you this lovely afternoon to find the best home for you," she said, waiting for him to look at her and struck while embarrassing himself in front of her woman. But nothing she thought happened as he just nodded and said, "Harvey." Not even a second glance, let alone a handshake. She was shocked that someone ignored her; this feeling was first for her. But she wasn''t angry, rather excited to find someone that could ignore her charm and sexy body. She firmed her will to make him, her lover, even more. "We should start; it might take some time to find the perfect home for you," she said with a smile. Three of them sat in the car. Harry and Petunia were on one side while Jessica on the other, opposite Harry. Harry didn''t look at her after sitting in the car, so she was pissed, and to attract his attention, she decided to do her job, as an agent, well. Jessica cleared her throat to draw attention. "As you can see, we are moving along the river because our first house is on the bank of the river." She continued, as she was successful in getting attention from both, "it is a lovely house with a river on one side and a garden on the other." She didn''t stop with that, as she started talking to him, entirely ignoring the woman. They talked about some interesting topics. They soon reached their destination without realizing it. Jessica sticks with Harry while ignoring Petunia, who was in her own world and didn''t notice such a thing. Harry liked this home, and it was perfect for them. When he asked Petunia, she didn''t reply, thus he asked again. "Sorry, I didn''t hear you. I''m still a bit tired, as, for home, I will like whatever you like," said Petunia. "Dear, I would like to go back and rest, why don''t you select it for us?" Jessica was thrilled after hearing that. She believed God must be helping as he gave her this chance. "Alright, we will go back. No need to rush to find a home, we will do it later." Harry said tenderly. Jessica didn''t want to miss this chance, to be alone with this man, so she interrupted them. "Harvey, sorry for being rude here, but there is no guarantee that this house or another won''t be sold as you know people are interested in real estate, in the current time." She added, "Also, you can give her surprises with home as she will like whatever you like." Harry declined at first, but when heard the last part he agreed. So they returned to the hotel to drop Petunia. Now Jessica got her chance to be alone with Harry. "how about I saw you all the best house our company has to offer? You can choose the best one for you." she offered. "Alright," Harry agreed. She started showing him all the houses one after another, and in the meantime, she didn''t forget to get closer to him. She shared stories, which were told by her lovers, to Harry and later was fascinated by that. Two hours later they were walking shoulder to shoulder and arm crossing to another while joking. Although Harry proved to be a hard nut to crack, she was confident in herself. She decided to use old tricks from the "book of seduction." When they reached the new house, she instructed everyone else to leave them alone. Then she pretends to miss her step and fall. Harry, who was walking with her, caught her. "thank you! My knight in shining armor," she said with gratitude. "but I don''t think I can walk anymore, can you carry me to the room?" She pretends like a little rabbit which got hurt and looking for someone to comfort her. "Alright," Harry agreed, as he was as kind as Petunia, didn''t think about this and carries her like princess style. She sat on a stool and started massaging her legs while looking at Harry. Until now Harry had been thinking about Petunia and revenge, so he was just casually talking with her and nodded here and there, to not look uncultured or cold. Only now he understood the meaning of her stories, all of them were to not only impress him but also an invitation for sex. "ahh, look, it hurts. Can you check my legs?" she asked. "Gladly," Harry accepted. Harry touched her leg. They were white like the moon and so soft. He massaged them slightly and moved his hands upward. Jessica couldn''t take it anymore, she suddenly got near him and started kissing. She reached her hand toward his private part. Once reached she was shocked by the size it held. "ahh, so big!" she exclaimed. Harry silded her red dress to the side, showing her one leg, now showing her a sacred place. Her pussy was already as wet as it could get, so she also did the same and took out his penis. She was shocked again, feeling it in her hand. "it is so big! It will break me!" She wasn''t scared but excited and full of lust. "let me take the lead," she said. She brought her penis near the vagina and let it enter the only tip. Harry, who was standing, was impatient and wanted to move his hips. Her vagina feels as soft as cotton candy, but it holds a force and is strongly trying to pull inside. Harry could hardly contain his lust in check. When tip entered both of them let out a moan of pleasure. "ahh..." "ahhhhhhhhhhh..." It was more for Jessica, who never had such big penis inside her. She stopped Harry from moving as she was determined to impress him with her skills and to make him, not let him live without her skills. She moved her bottom part and the opening of her vagina got even closer and put more grips on Harry''s penis. She only let him enter the tip of the penis and out, while pressuring with the grip of her vagina. His tip of the penis was going in and out of her vagina without moving him as she was moving her hips while sitting on a stool. Harry never felt like this before and started moaning. He wanted to thrust his penis deep inside her and ram it, but Jessica stopped him from moving as she did everything. "ahh...yes...yes...don''t stop...I am cumming..." He came inside her with just tip inside her vagina, but she still felt hot, sticky sperm in the deepest part. He stood there, leaning his head over her shoulder, feeling his orgasm like never before, just with the tip of his penis. Harry''s penis was still inside her, standing with endless stamina. Harry reached for her with lightning-quick motions before holding her with her hair and pushing her onto the glass wall nearby, as her breasts pressed on. Without even letting her stand properly. Jessica felt incredibly aroused as she found herself stuck to the wall. Her pussy was already as wet as it could get, so she hastily tried to stand properly as she felt Harry''s penis trying to enter. Now, with a better position, his penis has finally started to enter. However wet it was and his cum inside too, it was just too big, so there was quite a bit of a barrier. Jessica screamed with pain as if she were losing her virginity again. With the pain, though, came intense pleasure as she felt more full there than she ever had in her life. Harry started to grunt with pleasure, as each thrust sent his penis more and more inside, enjoying the wet, inconceivable feeling that came with having sex, even better for his tip with which he felt the orgasm in the first round. Jessica''s screams echoed in the house and were lucky that she had made preparations before so there was no one around to listen to her screams of joy in quite a long distance. After 10 or so thrust, it was finally completely inside. For the first time in her lifetimes, Jessica felt the sheer unbelievable sensation of having a penis touch her cervix or the inner wall of her vagina. Never before had she had such a long and thick dick penetrated her so deep inside that she felt like she would go mad with pleasure. She just could not get enough of it. Each thrust carried that huge dick in and out of her vagina, making it so wet that a loud squishing sound started to be heard. Each thrust blew her mind as it touched her cervix or, rather, rammed into it, giving her a savage and primal feeling, as if she were set free from all mortal chains. For 20 minutes straight, he fucked her like a beast. She asked for mercy from her mouth, but her vagina asked for even more of his penis. But Harry continued his ramming inside her. He finally ejaculated a literal fountain of sperm deep, deep inside her vagina. Waves after waves, floods after floods of tingling, unimaginable feelings overwhelmed her, making her faint and leaning toward a wall. The final scene was a white sticky liquid coming out of her vagina between her legs while her red dress and undergarment were, from one side, creating a sight to behold. She woke up after an unknown time passed. She found her sleeping in bed. "we should get going. A long time has passed, and others might worry about us," Harry said. Jessica heard this when she opened her eyes. "you are savage, you know." "you used raw force to make me cum, I prefer gentle skills, but I don''t mind rough sex once in a while." Harry was baffled, hearing complaints in a sexy voice that might have been invited to another round, as he knew about magical skills but what were gentle skills, he wondered, where he was expecting compliments and praise, same as from Petunia and Sara. Jessica saw confusion in his face, and she was about to say something, but Harry asked first. "what are those?" Jessica was shocked. Doesn''t this guy know about skills? But soon, her shock turned to excitement as though of teaching a guy who she likes and bringing him to the road of sexual pleasure, was an unimaginable pleasure for her. "Thing like what I did with my vagina, don''t worry I will teach you all about it," she reassured. Her eyes were sparkling and hiding, lust and excitement, she was feeling. Meanwhile, Harry talked with the system. ''is there any skill like there in the system?'' ''of course, from long ago but you haven''t checked it yet, as I have explained to you that you have many memories, some of them holding future, are moved to another tab and some of them are free to access.'' ''Damn why didn''t you reminded me?'' ''I did, but you ignored it after looking at basic things.'' ''Fuck it. I will look at them when I have time.'' Harry heard her offer and said, "no thanks, I already know. I was just teasing you." Jessica was speechless hearing that as she could tell he was lying. "we will see about that," she smirked. After both of them left the house, Harry had already decided which one to buy so he instructed him to return to the hotel. They didn''t talk after sitting in the car. Jessica was thinking about how to pull strings and find out all about Harvey as to get in touch with him ''Accidentally''. She definitely couldn''t live after having a taste of forbidden fruit. She didn''t put a woman beside Harry in her eye as she was sexier than her. She was sure she could convince Harvey to ditch her. In extreme cases, she can use the underhand method as it would be simple with her connection and position in the rich circle. But winning fairly will boost her ego, stealing a man from another woman, so she preferred the first method. At the same time, Harry cursed the system. He was even mad with Sara and Petunia, for not telling him such a thing. When he thought deeper about it, everything became clear. Firstly, Sara might not know about it, but Petunia definitely knew. Secondly, they didn''t want Harry to know because he might become cocky. Thirdly, they wanted to personally teach him, as they might feel the pleasure of teaching him like this. Fourthly, if Harry got better then they might hardly satisfy him, and he might look for other women. Fifthly, if Harry stays with them, then it would be hard for them to live without Harry, with his skills and stamina, it would be a deadly combo. Harry''s intelligence was high, but he lacked experience, but he still came up with five reasons for them to lie. Harry leaned toward a third reason more, as he had just seen the look on Jessica''s face before. Especially in Sara''s case, she wanted to teach Harry something new and have her pleasure in imagining it. For Petunia, she might have the same idea as Sara. Now, he knows about it, and he will work hard to get more knowledge and especially experience. Harry was in a good mood after his new discovery. Soon, they reached the hotel. "see you soon, my young lover." Harry was offended hearing that but didn''t let it show on his face, otherwise, she would make more fun of him. He just nodded and went toward his room while thinking about using his new discovery with Petunia. ////////////// Note: Some clarification so we can stay on the same page. It was a long chapter because I expanded the story after one of our fellow Wizard challenged it for the addition of "kingdom building." Jessica was supposed to be ONE of ''Sex teacher'' to Harry but with a new issue, I gave her extra identity which will come in a future chapter. Second, as we have already moved to a different timeline than an original novel, we will have different personalities and appearances for a character(not all of them). So it became a problem for looks(and a quite funny one) which is different from the original, to solve that, another fellow wizard suggested to give a link of the photo for our character''s look, so I am going to do the same. If other fellow Witches/ Wizards have suggestions or questions, do not shy away from asking them. Next chapter: Unexpected Visito 26 Preparation For the Revenge "I am leaving," said Petunia. "Alright do take care. I will also back around evening," replied Harry, from the bathroom. Petunia left after saying goodbye to Harry to buy house accessories for the new house. Harry while going to his company as he hasn''t talked to her after they had sex, but mainly he wanted to know the progress of his plan. He prepared himself and left the room after 15 minutes Petunia left. He was walking through the lobby when he saw the waitress who he had talked with. He decided to use the knowledge to gain experience. She looked like she was hardly 17-18-year-old, cute face above all big breasts was enough to make her stand out from her peers. "Good morning, sir," she greeted, with a tinge of redness on her face. "Good morning to you too," he replied. "I didn''t have time to dress properly as I was in a rush. I need outside perspective to know how I look," he asked. "You look perfect, sir," she replied instantly, with a blush on her face. He nodded and took a step forward. "You worked hard last night, but I wasn''t able to tip you as I forgot that time," Harry said, "Consider this as my token of appreciation," and he kissed her on both cheeks. He found out what he wanted to know through her expression and body language, so he left her in shock standing still. She was shocked by Harry''s reward. She felt like it was a dream. She only came out after a whole five minutes. Harry was satisfied to find his face also matters to an unimaginable degree. He felt dumb for not to even try things that he has. He went toward the parking lot while whistling some song happily. He needs to do one more thing before he goes to the company. Harry had declined the driver while borrowing the car from the hotel. He moved the car in the direction of the lab. He wouldn''t mind talking in his office, but he didn''t want Sara to know about this matter. Also, this telephone line is secure to talk. He called the hotel where the manager was staying. ''Weird name'' Harry thought, ''at least it isn''t a weird name as ''Uncle'' like his adopted father.'' He didn''t care if it is real name or code name as long as his order was fulfilled. Soon he heard him on the other side. "Boss, is that you?" he asked. "Yeah, it''s me," Harry replied. Harry called him because he had changed his mind about Vernon''s punishment. As for Manager being in America, he had sent him before for his last plan. "Boss everything is going as planned. I already locked on target. He has two other people with him. I am staying in the same hotel as them. There was just slight hindrance in our plan as a little boy with them was injured so they took him to hospital thus delay in the plan." ''it''s a good thing that Dudley broke his leg, otherwise, the plan would have applied and Harry would have had to think of a different plan thus delaying his revenge.'' ''But, damn, he talks too much...'' "Also, I talk wi..." "Stop right there," Harry shouted through the phone. "There is a change in plan," Manager gawked from the other side of the phone as he had already finished almost all the preparations. "offer him your help in a hospital, American hospital won''t treat people without ID, and I doubt they have got any yet." "After you win his trust, reveal your identity as CEO of the company and ask him to join you as he is a major shareholder in your company." "But boss, this is totally the opposite ..." "Stop babbling," Harry said seriously, "just follow the new plan. No need to worry about money that will be wasted on previous planning." "Make sure no mistakes happen, or you know..." Harry threatened, "of course you will be rewarded handsomely if it is a success." Harry used a carrot and stick to boost his efficiency. "Now listen," "Asks him for money to buy his seat inside the company. As for how much, I will leave that to you." "After offering him a seat, go to the gang leader who has more money and asks him to let Vernon borrow money. If he disagrees then blackmail him. I am sure you know how to do that." "After doing all this goes to a bank and makes preparations, so they can give Vernon a loan for a new house, car, office whatever he needs for." "In short, make him a king and let him believe that he lives in heaven. You get the idea right? You can add something similar if you want, that I will leave you to decide." "That is everything, I guess. Oh right! Don''t slack off because I am coming to America in a few days for the later part of the plan if I find you slacking off...Hump." "What?! You don''t have to come, boss. I can handle everything. I..." "That is all," Harry said. Harry didn''t want to hear his nagging, so he hung up. Harry looked in the direction of his company. He had a bad premonition about it. It wasn''t strong, but he could feel it. He started feeling when he got near the lab. Before he didn''t think about it, but it was now clear that it originated from the company. There, he didn''t care about anyone but Sara, so he closed the lab with Spell and left hastily toward his company in the car. /////// Note: Next chapter: Betrayal. 27 Betrayal Harry walked through the first floor; He walked encouraging his employee. Unknown to Harry it became Rituals and a great one, with many aspects at that. In simple words, Rituals are evolved from habits for the betterment of one or other people. Sara today wasn''t waiting for him in the parking lot; he tried not to think about that. He would say no to her, but he enjoyed the attention that he got from her. There were some other changes as well; many of the employees were looking at him strangely. Jealousy and envy weren''t new to him, but mocking and contempt were definitely new. Harry was halfway through when someone came to greet him. Harry recognized him as an inner member of the company. "Sir, if you please come with me. I was instructed to lead you to the conference room for founding members." He walked faster ahead of Harry as if he was afraid of his questions. On the other hand, Harry didn''t care about it at all. He could take care of anything; at worst he could use magic. They reached their destination quickly. Harry heard shouts of Sara. He knew from her voice that she was arguing with others with raw hatred. He saw Sara standing while Jack, Joseph, Max were sitting while Anna had her head down with shame from Sara''s curse, and Sofia was sobbing, trying hard not cry. "What is going on here?" Harry asked in an authoritative voice. Anna and Sofia didn''t dare to face Harry while Joseph and Max flinched from their resolute face, only Jack looked at him. "There is no easy way to say this, so I will be direct," Jack replied. "We no longer require your service; We are letting you and Sara go." "What the fuck! Stop your nonsense. This is MY company, and there is MY name on the wall." Harry pointed to the wall where ''Harvey international'' was written. "It is OUR company even if your name is on the wall." "Also, all of us have signed the contract and according..." "Don''t you dare legal shit me." Harry looked to other members while he went near Sara who was still angry. He patted her back to calm her down. "You, Joseph. If it wasn''t me, you would still be living under a bridge and begging for food, while no one would give you a job with your criminal record." "You, Max, who gave you a job when no one liked to even look at your ugly face." "And you, Jack, are the particular kind of an asshole, you know that? You were just an accountant without any knowledge, talent or background. Your existence is a fucking shame to your past 18 generations with your deeds." "Anna, remember when you..." "Please..." Harry heard the begging voice of Anna. Her story and meeting with Harry were Humiliation and a dark past for her which she didn''t want others to know. "Hump" "And you..." Before he could even begin speaking, Sofia started crying. "I am sorry, I am sorry..." "ENOUGH," Jake shouted. Everyone had a red or pale face with shame, embarrassment or anger, especially Jake who couldn''t take the insult and stood up with a distorted face. "All board members have voted that your capabilities are questionable, thus discharging both of you from your post, and here is your payment of 10 million for your way out," he handed a cheque to Sara and Harry. "As you are no longer part of OUR company, we have to ask you to leave immediately or guards will show you way out." Sara wanted to say something but Harry held her back. Now, things have come to a legal processor; they had to answer through a lawyer with notice. They left the room, leaving the rest of them with their heads down with shame. When they reached the ground floor, Harry stopped near a statue, which was bought from a famous artist, but Harry never liked it, and kicked it, breaking it into thousands of pieces. "BOOM" It was such a huge sound that everyone stopped calling, talking or whatever they were doing. "Hump, I will be back," Harry left, leaving the sentence, and stunned crowd. They moved to the parking area. Sara exploded, "How dare they? We should sue their asses..." Harry knew if she started to speak, it would take a while to stop. He moved closer and sealed her lips. She was shocked with public affection as they were in public place. She was looking with a wide eye, but she soon started enjoying it, so she closed it. "Did you calm down?" Harry asked with a soft voice in her ear. She nodded with embarrassment. "Now answer me, did you or did you not put the companies I asked in my name?" "Those small companies? It wasn''t related to our main company in any way, so I put them under your name; separately from the company." "That is a relief, then." "But the thing that I don''t understand is why they betrayed us?" "That Jack-ass wants more power, of course, and..." Sara replied. "HARVEY" "HARVEY, wait for me." "HARVEY" They heard shouts; someone calling Harry''s name. It was a familiar sound, and soon they saw a familiar person in front of them standing, out of breath, face covered with tears. It was none other than Sofia. She was relieved after watching Harry standing there. She was afraid that if she let Harry go, she will never be able to meet him again. She took out the paper from her pocket and showed it to Harry. Harry and Sara were both shocked watching that. There was no need to ask the reason why she did that as it was clear, and maybe everyone knew it. ////// Note: Next chapter: Sofia''s feeling. 28 Sofias Feeling A few minutes ago in the conference room. "We shouldn''t have done that," Anna said with a sad face. "You are horrible, Jake," Sofia shouted. "That is enough, Sofia. Don''t blame him, as all of us agree to do this," Joseph said softly. "No, not me, all of you. I found out only this morning and you forced me to do this. And I told you before I am not interested in you, so don''t try to be all familiar with me," Sofia snapped. "Anna, did you know about this?" she asked. Anna was sad too, so she just shook her head denying it, as she wasn''t in the mood to talk. The room became silent, and there was only a crying sound in the room. She suddenly stood up and declared, "I propose to bring them back." No one replied to her. So she looked toward Joseph, but he averted her gaze. She mocked, "I can see your sincerity for me." She turned to Anna, "Are you all right with this? He helped us when no one did. He is our benefactor..." Anna flinched. She was going to say something but Jake said first. "That''s enough, Sofia. We have five people left. Even if you want them back, you need another two vote for that. And I believe that none of them will agree to it." Sofia looked towards all of them one-by-one. "Fine. I don''t want to stay in such a place either. I want a way out too," she said in a measured tone, which was suppressing her sadness and rage. Everyone was shocked to hear that. "Fine," Jack said. He wrote another cheque for her. She took the cheque and put it in her pocket, and ran toward the exit. She didn''t look anywhere else, and she didn''t care if people think that her action might be unladylike. She only cared if Harry left the parking lot or not. She ran while shouting his name. She was going crazy as she couldn''t find him. It would have been bad if she didn''t see a couple kissing, as she didn''t care about him with being other women. As long as she could stay with him, anything was acceptable. She ran near him, shouting his name. She had many words that she wanted to convey to him. But she couldn''t say anything when she faced him. So she took out her cheque and gave it to Harry, hoping he would understand her feeling. At this point when Harry and Sara saw it, they were shocked. Harry was touched by her actions and the sacrifice she made for him. He stared at the cheque, and he could feel her feelings for him. Sara was trying hard not to cry. She never put anyone in her eyes as her father pampered her like a princess. Thus, she never talked much with anyone other than Harry. She knew about Sofia''s crush but chose to ignore it as that time she didn''t know about Harry being a wizard, so she considers a normal way and he can have only one wife. But things are different now as she got an unknown competitor. It would be better for her if she had a partner and could gang up on an unknown competitor to decide a primary wife. In just two days, she mentally changed from Muggle to being a witch, even if she can''t use magic, she learns from her mother''s past. "W-Why?" Harry stuttered. "Why, for you, of course," Sofia stated as if it was the same thing as the sun rising from the east. Harry looked back on the cheque. "Dumb" He spoke one word, which shocked the other two, after looking at the cheque for a few moments. "You could have stayed there and earned money while helping us with spying on them. Sara got angry after hearing that. She hated and loved his personality. He could say something so romantic at an unexpected time or place that you want to just listen to him for eternity and kiss him with love. This was the other part of his personality; he could be so childish that he would ruin a perfect romantic moment with an insensitive remark. Sara couldn''t take it, so she pinched Harry''s waist as hard as she could. Harry screamed in pain but he got the message. Harry opened his arm and looked toward Sofia as if he was inviting her into his embrace. She jumped onto him and started crying loudly, emptying her feeling which she has been suppressing until now. Harry patted her back and comforted her. She didn''t stop her crying for fully five minutes, while Sara went to her car and brought a water bottle, and offered it to Sofia. "Sofia, let me tell you something about Harvey; he doesn''t like a crybaby." That worked like a charm; she stopped crying immediately. Harry and Sara both laughed while watching that. "Let me make things clear since we are here. I have women other than Sara and in the future, there will be more. I..." Sara punched him before he could finish speaking. "You are the dumb one. How can you be so insensitive in such a romantic moment? You are supposed to take her to a car and undress her. Dumie, you miss the chance." Harry was dumbfounded to hear Sara''s suggestion. ''When did she become like this?'' ''I expected her to change after that, but this...'' Sofia was drinking water when Sara spoke. She was almost choked with water. As for Harry having other women, she didn''t care. "I don''t care about anything else as long as I can stay with him." The other two were shocked to hear her resolute declaration of her love for Harry. Harry got near her in a flash. He took her face in his hand and kissed her on the forehead. It was enough to transfer how he felt for her. ///////// Note: Next chapter: Change in Timeline 29 Change in Timeline Harry took her face in his hand and kissed her forehead. This action was filled with love and caring, without any impure thought. Sofia stood in her place. She felt Harry''s warm but strong and firm hands on her face and his lips on her forehead. She was intoxicated by his actions, and she put her hand above his hand so she could enjoy it for more time if possible then for eternity. Sara was silently crying standing near them. She was also touched watching the scene. Harry reluctantly let her go while he was thinking how accurate Sara was when she said that he should have taken Sofia to the car. He hardly suppressed his emotions. Sara wiped away her tears as she didn''t want others to know. Harry coughed once to change the topic. "Sara, you were explaining why they did what they did before Sofia came." Sofia interpreted," Isn''t it your company? How can they kick you?" Harry and Sara both blinked their eyes; How can they kick you? "with the vote," Sara replied. "Yes, no, I mean, how can they?" "..." "..." "She really doesn''t know," Sara said of her thoughts to Harry. Harry facepalmed himself. "First of all, all the company requires board members when they go public or cross some financial limits, for us, it was both. It helps to keep a tab on a company as to prevent them from going rogue." "Hmm, say, for example, Google...erm... I mean GEC(general electric company) is the biggest company right now, think, what if, they go rogue and decide to create their own country or there are some worse case scenarios too. It will be chaos in a country." "Thus, it requires one to form board members, unless, of course, all the members go rogue, a company will be safe for the country" "This is just one case regarding national security to prevent one person from gaining a lot of power," "There are things too, like, each member will be specialized in a different aspect, so they can help the company to grow." "That was too much of a babbling; I need water." Sara gave Harry another water bottle. "But I still don''t get it," Sofia muttered. "Oh let me," Sara came forward to explain. "When we created it, all of us owned some part of the company. But since Harry invested some money to bring everything together, he owned 20% while rest of us 10%." "So don''t worry, even if you wanted to help Harvey before, we couldn''t, as the three of us sum up to 40%." Sofia protested, "You shouldn''t have done that in the first place." "How can you blame me? I didn''t know that he would betray me, much less that the company will grow to this height," Harry replied. "More importantly, at that time we bonded really well. All of us had problems or deficiency in life, but we were good people inside. Thus, I believed in each of you." "Forget it, let''s focus on the present and the future. So we were talking about their betrayals." "Right," Sara said. "Maybe he didn''t like your manipulation." "What do you mean?" Harry asked. Harry was baffled. He didn''t know that when he had manipulated him. "Like how you gave fake companies in the middle of a true one. Sometimes they fall in price rather than increase. So he didn''t like to be played by you. More importantly, I believe that he was investing his own money rather than the company''s money and he has lost a lot of them due to that. He was planning something even if he hasn''t done that today." She talked in a casual voice unlike before when she was shouting with anger. Harry didn''t notice that as he was shocked because he never gave a wrong or fake company name. But soon he realized how it happened. ''Time disturbance'' ''I''m really slow to connect the dots. If the wizarding world changed, then the normal world must have changed too. How can I not realize this simple fact earlier?'' Harry soon realized the problem that he had invested money in more than 50 different companies, which will grow in future and dominate the respective markets, will also have some problems too. "Sara, tell me, how many companies that I told you to invest in have a problem." She frowned at Harry''s question. "I didn''t care much about it, but nearly half of them have a problem or shut down completely after you invested in them." ''That wasn''t as bad as I thought it would be. I will take care of the other problems in the future.'' "I see, and why were you talking casually when you said about his plan?" She gave an evil grin to Harry. "Hump, what do you expect of me if I can''t deal with a loser like him. I started using a company''s money to invest in your side company. So after your personal money of more than 250 million pounds, which I already transferred from the company''s account to your account, and the money I invested around 150 million pounds, and before that. So the company left with around 120 million pounds." Harry and Sofia gasped and their jaws dropped to the ground. After that, all of them started laughing. "You are really great," Sofia said in a mix of admiration and envy that she couldn''t help Harvey. "But wouldn''t others find out and it might be a crime too," Sofia asked as she didn''t want to back down in front of her love. Sara lifted her chin and looked in the sky. "Of course not. I used layers of a shell company, so they won''t be able to find," Sara declared. Sofia backed down as she didn''t know much about that, but she was proficient in public relations (PR), so she changed the topic. "Harvey, what are we going to do now?" she asked. "What else, we will sue their asses until they regret it," Sara answered instead of Harry. "It will be even better now since they are low on money, but I have a better idea. You didn''t expect me to not place a backdoor for a situation like this, right?" Now it was Sara and Sofia''s turn for Shock. Harry copied Sara''s pose and looked at the sky, raising his head higher than her. He didn''t receive praise but a punch from Sara. "Just spill it out already," Sara demanded. "Alright, alright." He tried to create suspense, but it didn''t work on them. "Well, it is not a backdoor per-say. It is the company''s name that I am talking about." The other two''s eyes lit up as they understood what he meant. "We can fight them with lawyers in private as they don''t want to make it public, or they will lose a lot of money from them." "At the same time, we will create another company with my name, so they will be forced to use other names as they can''t use my name for the company without me." "And we will spread an unofficial rumor that we kicked four members as they were using the company and clients" money." "So people will panic, and some might try to withdraw money, but as Sara already took money from them, so they will have a hard time convincing people." "Brilliant" That is the only thing they could say to such an amazing plan. "Harvey, weren''t you talking about the spy? I have a perfect member in mind," Sofia said mysteriously. It would be better if they can gain information from their inner circle. "Who is it?" Harry asked eagerly. "Anna," she replied. Harry was shocked again. He was more shocked today than in entire last month. But Sara''s eyes sparkled. She exchanged the look with Sofia. "Why would she help us?" he asked. "Don''t worry about that. You can leave that to us," Sara replied to Harry instead of Sofia. The three of them sat on the car''s bonnet talking about the plan. ////// Note: Next chapter: Fun in Car. 30 Fun in Car Unknown to them time passed, and it was lunchtime until they sat on the car''s bonnet talking about the plan. It was amazing as with three of them combining their ideas and fine-tuning the plan against the other four, no, three now as Anna will be a spy, so count as one of them. They talked and talked, so much as they forget about everything else. They only realized when some of the employees started coming to the parking lot. So they decided to move to a nearby restaurant for further talks. Harry took his car, and Sofia went with Sara in her car. They even talked about eating lunch and sat there for further discussion. They distributed work among three of them to create a new company and talk with lawyers. "One of my friends is an owner of the law firm, so I will talk to her, and you two should do other work," Sara suggested. "Alright, but I have some business to take care of tomorrow, so I will be unavailable tomorrow," Harry said. Sara raised her eyebrow in a questioning look, but Harry just shrugged his shoulder. "Fine. Sofia and I can handle it for one day, but you better come the next day." They went a separate way. When they were leaving, Harry saw Sara smirking at him, but he didn''t think much of it at that time. Harry and Sofia need to meet a few people today. First would be an advertising agency. They need to spread the rumor as fast as they can, and also they need to promote Harry''s new company. It was a fairly easy dealing with them. There was some problem with money, but they sorted out soon. Later, Harry and Sofia went to the real-estate agency, as they will need a new place for the company. It was proven hard to find a new place. They checked with four companies but still couldn''t find a place. The size of the building they required, earliest, will be free in two months. So they gave their number to call them if they find a better place. They had extra work with this, so they went to the few offices of a newspaper for advertisement in them. His last job was to hire talented people. This time Harry didn''t want to hire people randomly and lead situation exactly like this, so he made a strict contract for them. If they violated any rule inside, they would have to pay a huge amount of money worth it up to hundreds of millions of pounds. It was late evening when they completed all the tasks at hand. "I am glad that we completed all the tasks," Sofia said. "Hmm." "It''s exciting to work and create a company from nothing." "Take left, I know a shortcut," she lied, and Harry would soon find out that but he will be glad that she lied. There''s a short section of road that was originally planned for a through a street but had not been completed. Nobody would walk through there, as there wasn''t street light, and the road was bumpy, so no vehicle as well. In the day time, children would use this place as playing ground, but at night it was empty. "Stop, just stop here," she said when they reached the middle of the street. Harry knew what she meant, so he parked the car in the side, so other cars could pass, if any will come, without disturbing them. Sofia kissed Harry, then got out and pulled off her shirt. Harry could now see how she filled out the bra top, and it was amazing. Her nipples were the size of the smallest finger and were poking right through the fabric, a nice cap to what was easily D cup tits, which bulged from the top, pulling the straps away from her. It was all Harry could do not to tackle her right there in the street. She got in the back, tossing her shirt onto the seat back. Harry followed her lead, climbing in the back on his side. She leaned over and kissed him hard and deep. As she pulled away, she said, "I''ve waited a long time for this moment." Harry started undoing his shirt as Sofia pulled up to the bottom of her shirt, gathered it under her boobs, carefully pulling the bra part of it over them and the top over her head. Harry watched intently as her sizeable jugs bounced free. She then lifted her ass off the seat, unbuttoning her jeans and pulling them down, revealing a pair of white cotton panties with little print flowers on them. "cute little whities??" Harry asked as she pulled her jeans off, putting them on the seat back. Sofia laughed. "I didn''t know how today was going to go, and they''re comfortable. Trust me, next time will be a lot more exciting." By then, Harry had his jeans off and his dragon was waving in the air as he sat in the back seat. "So big," she said with shock, but it was soon replaced with lust. Harry smirked, "It''s just sleeping." Now, she was even more shocked and filled with crazy lust. Sofia slid out of her panties and got on her knees in front of him, looking up and licking her lips as she grasped the base of his cock. She took his cock in her mouth, first circling the head with her tongue, then taking the whole shaft in. It was exquisite. She worked on him for about five minutes, one hand on the base of his cock, the other playing with his balls. She was eagerly lapping up the growing amount of precome that was flowing from him. Harry was getting stiffer and stiffer as she worked her magic, and he was soon at a point where he was going to cum soon if she stayed her course. It was wet enough, and he didn''t want to cum in her mouth. "Your turn," Harry said, moving her to the seat next to him. Harry slid over, Sofia taking the hint to slide her hips toward him, presenting her pussy. Now it was Harry''s turn to kneel, and he got down in front of her, licking his lips as he got into position. Sofia smiled down at him as he moved in. Harry kissed up her thighs, getting quickly to her furry labia. As her lips were already parting as Harry reached them. He found them wet already. Without wasting time, Harry tongued her, starting at the bottom of her slit, letting the tip of his tongue drag through her slit and over her clit, making her start. He licked back down, then repeated, this time dipping his tongue deliberately between her lips. She grabbed his head, forcing it into her. He licked over her clit, pressing on it as he swirled his tongue around it. She jumped, and Harry lingered for a moment, drawing a moan. She guided him back down, and up again, and he dipped his tongue deeper, flicking it side to side as she pulled his head up. This time when he reached her clit, he latched on, rolling his tongue over it. Harry felt her hips shake, then thrust into his face as she had an orgasm, letting out a small cry, then a long sigh as the feeling washed over her. While she was still convulsing, Harry moved up, nosing through her bush and over her belly, kissing up her body. He kissed her left breast, then gently sucked her nipple, making her jump as she was still in the heightened arousal of her orgasm, then moved to her right breast, giving it the same treatment. Harry is now faced to face with her, and they kiss. She takes Harry''s cock, pulling him toward her. "In me. I want it in me," she said breathlessly. Harry felt curly hair on the tip of his penis and then the warm wetness of her pussy as she guided him inside her. Harry had hardly slid the tip when she had another orgasm. But he didn''t give her time as he pushed it steadily until he couldn''t anymore, as he knew that his penis was big, so it will take a few rounds to go deeper. Harry rocked forward, again drawing a moan. Harry relaxed for a moment as he was inside her, letting his chest rest on her ample breasts. It was a nice feeling, to have those big soft breasts that he had touched for so long, unwillingly as she always presses them again his hand, now naked and against him. Sofia smiled at him. "You feel good inside me. I''ve wanted this for a long, long time." Harry leaned down to kiss her, a long, soft kiss that she returned affectionately. Harry felt her legs wrap around him. Harry started to slowly move in and out of her, taking his time. She was soon whimpering beneath him from the steady onslaught, even as they kissed. Harry pulled away from her, his cock still buried in her hot, steamy cunt as he watched her. Harry pulled her hips at him that pushed her over the edge, and he felt her pussy get very wet around him. She cried out, her hips shaking as she had another orgasm. Harry kissed her, then let her catch her breath. She smiled as she came down from her high, then pushed him up. Harry took the hint and pulled out of her, looking at her now wet and tangled bush. Harry sat back in the seat, and she got up to ride him, her thighs now around me as she moved into position. She kissed him, and he felt her lowering onto his cock. The angle made for good penetration. She now has him in a full embrace, her pussy engulfing his penis, her breasts pressed against his chest, her lips squeezing him. She started to ride him, steadily building the pressure. The heat from her pussy was overwhelming--it felt like he was inside a steaming oven. He tried to thrust up into her, but his movement was limited due to his position and the flex in the seat. It didn''t matter much as he was going to come any minute from Sofia pounding on his penis and she was also rapidly building to another orgasm of her own. Harry held her hips, pulling her to him. "I''m going to cum," Harry told her, feeling the familiar burn of an impending orgasm. "Mmmm, you''re so big inside me," said Sofia. She stroked up and down a couple more times. "In me, baby." She kissed him, then pulled away and looked into his eyes. "Come in me. I want your cum." Harry pulled her hips tight to him, and let go. He blasted several long spurts of semen deep into her, the heat and force of it triggering an orgasm for her. Harry flooded her, and he could feel his cum shooting, then forcing its way between his penis and the walls of her pussy. They sat together and Sofia on him, panting for a few minutes as they recovered. Sofia kissed him, then slowly lifted up and rolled off him, sitting on the seat next to him. She was leaning back on the door, and her legs still open. Harry watched as her labia flexed, then after a couple of seconds, a large amount of cum spilled from between them, then a thick stream, running down her ass and onto the seat. The car smelled like sex, excited pussy and spent sperm. She giggled, then gathered up the stray cum and pushed it up her ass and back into her pussy. She licked her fingers clean. Harry took a few moments to absorb the view of Sofia sitting on the seat, big tits hanging, legs spread showing her matted bush, cum spilling from it. "You''re gorgeous," Harry said, looking into her eyes. She smiled, then leaned over and kissed him. And then she kissed him again. "That was amazing. I''m glad we could finally get together after all this time. Now, I feel like all those waiting and suffering was worth it." They cleaned each other with tissue and drove back to her home. ////// Note: Next chapter: Second Mission From System. 31 Second Mission From System "That is my home," Sofia pointed her finger to newly built house Harry stopped the car where she pointed the finger. "It looks good, but somewhat small considering your status," Harry said. Sofia rolled her eyes. "What does my house have anything to do with my status?" "How about this, you stay with me, and I will buy a bigger one," Sofia offered to Harry in a half-jokingly manner. "Thanks for the offer but I will pass." "Tsk, that is a bummer. Then how about visiting my humble abode?" she asked. "Rain check?" Harry said, "I still have some work to finish for tomorrow''s business." To Harry''s surprise, she wasn''t disappointed, but she looked proud. She put her hands on a waist and assumed the same pose as Sara and Harry had done earlier. "I knew it," she exclaimed, "so I took action where you can''t refuse me. Aren''t I a genius?" Harry was speechless, and a little afraid of women''s sixth sense as they will know without telling them anything. He was indeed in a hurry as he was afraid that that place might close before he got there. Harry complimented her, "You are indeed a genius." She giggled after hearing praise from Harry. Harry gave her a hot, passionate and wet goodbye kiss, and left. She stood there watching his car until she couldn''t see it anymore. Harry took a few turns after he had left Sofia. He drove the car toward a small pawn shop. If one is a normal person then, without doubt, they will think that that place as just a pawn shop. But Harry isn''t a normal person; he is a wizard. The pawn shop is a sub-branch of the Daily Prophet, the Wizarding newspaper, and Harry wants to advertise something for his plan. He parked the car outside the shop. He looked at the shop; by no means, the shop looked like it had anything related to magic. There was a big glass showing random things inside and on the right side wooden door for entry. It was an old place. Harry guessed that the shop might fall apart without magic support. Harry entered and heard the sound of a bell which was placed on the door to notify the owner when someone entered the shop. There were all kinds of things on display from coins to guitars. An old woman with white hair and wrinkled face entered the counter after few moments."One price, no bargaining, same for selling." Harry cleared his throat before speaking. "I am here for another kind of business." He pointed to his wand in his inner coat. The old woman understood what he meant. She took out her wand and performed the spell; she was a witch too. The door and window got closed with her spell. "Alright, you can speak freely now." Harry took out a piece of paper. "I want to advertise this thing." He handed it to her. She looked at the paper and took out a quill pen and added some notes for the editors back in their main office. She asked Harry for payment which he gave on the spot. She used the spell on paper after she had got payment, and paper changed into an airplane and went to the unknown place from the back door. Harry sighed with relief as he wasn''t late, so his plan could continue without any delay. She used another spell and opened the door and window. Harry gave her a nod before leaving the shop. He could finally relax as all the work was done for a day. He drove his way back to the hotel. Perhaps peace and relaxation weren''t in his fate today. [There is a second mission available for Host. Do you wish to check now?] ''What?! Second mission? Definitely.'' [Create the magic-less version of Dual Synchronization Skill which can be used with a muggle and witch both] [Reward is based on the last product and Host''s efforts] ''what?? Bullshit'' ''There''s no such thing as magic-less. Stop kidding me.'' [System likes to reassure you that it is definitely possible. In fact, it was already in the system for purchase.] ''Really?? Then I would like to buy it. You see, I am generous today as I was able to get lots of HP in the last few days.'' [As System already mentioned it''was'', now it isn''t.'' ''What the fuck! Stop playing around with me. Speak clearly.'' [Considering host''s inactivity for the ultimate goal system had to take this step.] ''What do you mean?'' [Host needs to find nine harem members or nine main wives as per the requirements, but the host hasn''t found a single one yet, so system took this step to ensure the host keeps in the track.] ''Really? I had sex with Sara, Petunia, Sofia, and Jessica, four of them.'' [Yes, just four of them. How can Host become Harem Lord like this? Even some of the playboys have more partners than Host has.] [And one more thing system like pointing out to you is that none of the four have reached the level where they can become your main wife.] ''Humph. So what? I can simply choose to ignore everything all together.'' [System advises against it. If there are rewards then there follows punishment too.] ''Damn it. You are bent on trying to force me, aren''t you? Fine, I will try it.'' [There is no try. Do...or do not.] ''Wait a minute, why does that sound familiar?'' [Host needs to stay focused, and not to pay attention to a trivial thing] ''Even if you say so, I still don''t know where to begin.'' [Host can purchase a hint for a little reduction of reward.] ''You just made that up now, didn''t you?] [Do you want it or not?] ''You are officially a gangster now, and yes I want to purchase it.'' [Through out the history, there are many noticeable cases where a couple, official or not, were able to communicate with each other without speaking, and able to exchange a large amount of information even for long distance in some case, and able to locate or feel the presence of each other. As for primary ability, they could tell if other is lying or tell their mood.] [All those couples had few common things such as, they were deeply in love with each other and they had a physical relationship with each other.] ''What a load of stinking crap.'' [System felt reassured by providing a new mission such as this, considering your attitude.] ''Did I say something wrong?'' [You can''t possibly ask for fun or a likable thing every time. Host is on the way to becoming Harem Lord, even if you are not, pretend like one.] ''Fine, fine'' [There is more, do you want to continue?] ''Why to bother asking as you are going to do anyway, right?'' [This state can be reached by studying female body, psychology, anatomy, metaphysics, spirituality and some simple science.] ''The fuck. Who has time to study this much, and I am defiantly not spending HP for this shit. Oh, I don''t mind about the female body, though.'' [There is a simple way which many couples have reached without studying the above thing.] ''Fuck it'' [The true answer, but Host wasn''t trying to do that.] [As the saying goes, "love conquers everything" with love and sex, one can reach that level.] ''you fuc...'' [Stop right there. Just get to the point.] ''Fuck you. You could have just said that first.'' ''But I still don''t know what I need to do?'' [You need to reach the bottom of this matter or enlighten yourself about that, and you need to use that knowledge to your advantage.] [Remember System is bigger than a little magic that you are using for.] ''Fine, that was a good lesson. Now happy?'' [Very much.] ''Then let me summarise it while we are here. I need to have lots of sex and also need to find many partners while doing it, I need to understand the method or get enlightenment for magic-less version because that will help me somehow on the road to becoming Harem Lord. And also some of those partners will satisfy the conditions to become the Main wife.'' [Correct. And the last point is the main point. Others are just a way to reach that goal] Harry reached the hotel while he was talking to System. It was really an eye opener because he never used System for other use than magic. There are lots of things inside, even without magic, he could do many things which are unimaginable to others. Harry had a feeling that System has just begun giving missions. There will be a lot more in the future if he doesn''t use System properly and will get punished for failure, and he didn''t wish to find what punishment will be. Harry went to the main counter," here is the key of the car which I borrowed, it was a nice to ride." he smiled and left for his room. But he met with the waitress in the middle. Harry had a feeling that it wasn''t a coincidence, and she was waiting for him. "S-Sir, good evening." "Good evening to you too," if this was before getting a second mission then he would have ended his conversation and left for his room, but with the threat from System, he chose otherwise. "Sweetie, I have to trouble you for my dinner once again." he pinched her cute cheeks. "No trouble at all. That is what I should do." "Then I have to thank you once again." "But, sir, your dinner is already served per madame''s instructions. You might find surprises there," she said with clear jealousy, even though she tried not to show on her face but her voice said otherwise. "Alright," Harry was thinking what Petunia might be preparing for him. So he bid his farewell to her and walked toward his room with anticipation. ////// Note: I am busy with some work now, so the second chapter will be in 12 hours. If not, then 3 chapters tomorrow, as I am trying hard to write two chapters everyday. Next chapter: Side effect of DSS. 32 Side Effect of DSS Harry was surprised when he entered the room. All the lights were off, but the room was still lit with lots of candles. And there were lots of roses on the floor. The whole room was decorated romantically. He saw her sitting on the bed reading a book. She put the book aside and smiled sweetly. "Welcome back. I was waiting for you." Then she signaled it to him. Harry got what she meant and went to her while undressing himself. He gave her a passionate kiss while playing with her breasts. They kissed for more than fifteen minutes. Harry moved his finger down and found it wet."Baby gives me and fills me up. I want it inside me so bad." She begged. Harry undressed completely and pressed his penis near her vagina. Her eyes flew open as soon as the head penetrated her. She had better endurance so didn''t have an orgasm immediately. She hadn''t imagined sex could feel this good, at least not in her past marriage. Harry is a way better lover than Vernon could ever be. Harry kissed her while he pushed his penis in as deep as Vernon had ever been, the long penis in her pussy felt so much better than her husband''s limp little noodle ever could, no, they couldn''t even begin to compare. The pleasure was so good, that it brought her to her senses, and she kissed him back. She could feel an orgasm growing and if she didn''t stop him now she would experience her first orgasm too quickly, and later he might get cocky. "Harry, please stop for a while," she begged. "Tell me you don''t love having this penis in your vagina," Harry asked. She shook her head in denial of how good it felt. "No, I love it, she sobbed in frustration, "but it just-just." "Alright," he said, pulling it out. She felt his penis slowly sliding out of her vagina. The pleasure center of her brain was screaming at her to put it back in. She felt the fat head of his cock starting to stretch out her lips, but instead of pulling it out, he buried about half his cock back in. Her pussy squeezed down on the thick five inches inside, trying to hold it in, and before she could protest again, the orgasm exploded from her body, causing her to cry out with joy. "You naughty little girl," Harry said. "I''m so sorry," she sobbed once she had recovered. "That''s better," Harry said, working another inch in. "You better not lie to me in the future. You and your vagina belong to me now." ''He is right. He is different from others and me too. I shouldn''t try to fight it and control him. I better be honest and submitted him, though I won''t say that. He will be famous and have many women in the future, so it''s better, to be honest with him and earn his trust.'' "Oh fuck me," she moaned. "Fuck me with that big penis. You are so much bigger than my husband." She couldn''t believe how good it felt to have a real penis in her Vagina as she was too horny today. The joy she felt from feeling Harry''s cock inside her vagina was mind blogging. He had worked another two inches inside and her orgasms were cumming like a series of firecrackers. She was fucking him back, raising her hips to match his thrusts and Harry decided that she was ready, so he grabbed her hips and pulled his cock out of her until the head was poised at her opening, before slamming one hard, nine inches, fat penis into her pussy. She screamed as she had another orgasm for about 30 seconds, but he just held on until she calmed down and started fucking her back again. He worked his thumb into her ass-hole and began fucking her hard and fast, hearing the slapping sounds of his balls on her thighs. "You are so tight," he said. After a while, she could feel his cock getting bigger. "My pussy belongs to you now and me too," she moaned. "I only want your penis from now on." Harry couldn''t hold it back after hearing her; the sperm was moving up from his balls fast, and he bellowed as his cock began to jerk inside her pussy, filling it with his cum. Her eyes rolled up in the back of her head and she wailed loudly as her biggest orgasm yet exploded within her, when she felt his sperm hosing the back of her pussy. Her scream was so loud that waiter passing outside stopped and looked around. Harry was glad that she cum many times during intercourse, because he was spent as he was having sex many times for the last two days, and now he needed some rest, so if she had asked for another round, it would be embarrassing for him. It might get up in half hour but for him who never needs to wait, it would be embarrassing. Harry didn''t know that a normal person needs a long time to recover and can''t have stamina like him, because of his laziness to check the system properly. She kissed him again as a reward for his hard work. "Let''s eat something. I already had prepared everything before you came back." She leads him to the table which was also decorated and sat down. "I am sorry, I will admit it now. I don''t know why but I was so horny all day long that I could hardly work or shop properly. And I didn''t want to look desperate so I lied. I hope you can forgive me with this dinner." She told half-lies and half-truths. As she was embarrassed to ask for more of it. "It looks delicious. I will forgive you this time but you better be honest with me in the future as I know about your body than anyone else." Harry smirked. ''It''s weird that she would be horny all day.'' [there is nothing weird about it] ''do you know something?'' [of course, and you know that too] ''Spare me the speech, and just tell me'' [It is due to DSS. It allows both partners to harmonize their magic and some potential in both for the first time. To increase or use other options, you need to upgrade it.] [As for the side effects, it will make both partners horny, but you have sex early, so you didn''t notice.] ''So that''s the case.'' "Oh my dearest, if you ever feel like that, I will be at your service, day or night," Harry declared to her in a poetic manner. She giggled and gave him a sweet smile as she was pleased with the way he handles things between them. They talked with each other while enjoying dinner and outside scenes.Harry was especially happy as she admitted to being his forever. ////// Next chapter: Morning Exercise 33 Morning Exercise The waitress stood before Harry completely naked, her arms crossed in front of her chest and her legs pressed closely together self-consciously, her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment and excitement. Despite her attempts at modesty, he still caught glimpses of magnificent DD cups and a slight bush of hair above her pink pussy lips. "Oh my god! They are fantastic. Look at the size, almost melon alike," Harry exclaimed. She was so focused on looking downwards that Harry thought that he''d left something on the floor before he realized that she was actually peering at the huge bulge in his pants. He offered her a slight smile before he pulled off his underwear, watching as she covered her mouth in a silent''oh!'' As she saw his erect member revealed before her very eyes. "Like what you see?" she nodded absentmindedly in response while still looking at Harry''s big thing. Harry still doubted how he ended up with her, here in a storeroom, in front of him, waitress, standing while showing her full beauty. Today in the morning Harry had breakfast with Petunia. They had had another round of sex before they went to finish their business. Harry left for Diagon alley while Petunia left before him for shopping as she didn''t do yesterday. But Harry ended up meeting her in the lobby and talked with few minutes, and now ended up in the nearby storeroom. Now, he slid across to her and massaged her shoulders in his hands as he leaned in to kiss her. His french kiss was responded to in kind as he eased her backward until she was right up against the table, allowing her to slide her tight butt across the edge in a half-perch. Harry could tell from her body language that something wasn''t quite right, though, as if he had seen such movement before. She felt a little tense, a little unsure about herself. Then he knew it. "Dear, is this your, err.. the first time?" he whispered into her ear. Her face flushed an even deeper shade of crimson as she nodded without saying anything, a look of lust flashing across her features as she turned to look away from him. "It''s okay," he reassured her as he took her hands in his, rubbing them gently as he spoke to her. "Relax, it won''t hurt much." Harry was flustered, too. If not he had experience with Sara, he would be the same as her.''That time, it was really awkward.'' She nodded again as Harry let go of her hands and took hold of her knees, gently spreading her legs apart to reveal a thin bush of unshaven black hair with thin, inviting pussy lips beckoning for his attention. She was sitting right on the edge of the table, allowing her to support herself with her elbows as he stepped between her legs. Harry felt like he was on a drug-induced high because the innocent little waitress was about to lose her virginity to him. HIM! There will be more virgin partners in the future, no doubt about that, but he was still excited about this event. Harry brought his face near her cunt and found it wet. If he hadn''t had experience with Sara, he would have pressed his dick deep into her little cunt, then and there. But now he knew better, he kissed it and moved toward her boobs while kissing her belly. Her gigantic breast was an attraction for Harry. It was the biggest he had ever seen. He took them in his hand. He started groping and folding them. He can hardly take the whole thing in his one hand. He sucked her lovely pink nipples one by one, and spit some saliva between her big breasts. He got up and placed his massive thick dick between her two big mounds. It was big enough to hide Harry''s dick. "Place your hand on each side of your breast," Harry instructed. He let out a soft moan as it was a different but amazing feeling. But something was still missing, and a few inches of his dick was out. So he instructed her to take it in her mouth. "Ahhh" he let out another moan. It was a heavenly feeling. Harry pounded those huge tits like no tomorrow. His cock flew through the huge boob tunnel, and she sucked it hard and he fucked her boobs and mouth. He slammed them powerfully, driving in between them. They were so soft and comfy, and he drilled them harder, and harder. He could hardly last for few minutes before he felt his orgasm coming. She opened her mouth wide, sensing twitch on his dick. Harry exploded in her mouth, pumping his creamy load in that gorgeous mouth. Those thick, full lips, now naked, her lipstick was smeared all over his rock hard, cum dumping cock. She sucked every drop out from his dick. Harry was still as hard as before, so he moved his dick toward her cunt for the second round. Moving with slow, yet purposeful motion, he placed the tip of his swollen member at the entrance to her pristine vagina. He found it even wetter than before. He looked at and found her excited and anticipating for a new round. He brushed a lock of her loose hair back and looked her in the eye. A soft moan had escaped her lips before she nodded back with a smile on her face. Then he slowly pressed his dick into her pussy, feeling the intense sensation as he slowly entered the pure unsullied land of her virgin cunt. It was actually tighter and wetter than he expected, making forward penetration slow as he gently pushed into her, drawing louder moans from her as she experienced the exquisite pain and pleasure of her first time. About a quarter of the way in, he felt something stiff blocking further progress into her pussy. Knowing that it was her intact hymen, he pulled out ever so slightly and put his hands on her hips for leverage before he thrust forward in one swift move, breaking the barrier and causing her to cry out in agony as he popped her cherry. A thin trickle of virgin blood emerged from her clit, pooling on the edge of the table. On hearing her sobs, he slowly pulled out of her, pausing to give her a tender kiss before reinserting himself into her cunt. As he pushed back into her, he felt an amazing sense of pleasure as his dick slid along the walls of her tight pussy, like no sex he''d experienced before. His prick filled her vagina to its limits as he slowly began to pick up the pace, drawing a gasp from her as he impaled her rhythmically while scratching her cunt to limit. He caressed her small mounds, gently rubbing and squeezing them as she lay below him, her hands splayed out by her side for support. As he continued to push into her, he heard her cries slowly change to moans of pleasure as she relaxed and let her body take over, releasing a stream of lubricant that made her honey slot even slicker, punctuating each stroke with a soppy''pop'' sound. The sound was sexy, and she got embarrassed by it. He tried hard not to thrust his cock deep into her cunt while barely controlling the heavenly pleasure. He groaned as each thrust grew deeper and deeper, caressing her face as her breasts bounced up and down in time with their lovemaking. Sweat had slicked her long hair into a mess, the scruffy yet adorable look that turned on Harry even more. She began to move in sync with him now, her hips bucking ever so slightly as she gave in to her passion, moaning and squealing with intense pleasure as he ravished her body. As his strokes grew more and more aggressive, he could feel her react accordingly as she ground her pussy in rhythm. Then he felt her spasm ever so slightly before her cunt squeezed down tightly in his shaft as she hit her very first orgasm. "Oh Oh Oh OHH!!" She sang out as her body bucked wildly on the table in the throes of passion, her vaginal muscles quivering and tightening in a vise-like grip on his swollen prick as she reached the climax. The sensation of her climax almost caused Harry to explode inside her pussy, but he was about to take in out."Inside, inside me." She begged. So a fountain like a jizz spread deep inside her, a few minutes ago, virgin pussy. Although he hadn''t worn a condom, he didn''t care as getting her pregnant was impossible. ''It would be a scene to behold if I spread my jizz on her big melons,'' while he thought she had another climax with Harry''s jizz marking her deep inside. They kissed while enjoying past bliss of lovemaking. He took his prick slowly out of her cunt while he heard soft moans from her as she was super sensitive from back to back two of her first and largest climaxes. It made space in her cunt, which looked like a cave, and while he admired it, he saw a thick, steaky white jizz coming out from the depths of her vagina. He retrieved a pack of tissues from the side as they were in a storeroom of the hotel and helped to wipe his jizz off her cunt. Taking her into his arms once more, he kissed her and was surprised to see it returned fiercely with a passion previously unknown to him. As they cuddled in post-coital bliss, they found warmth in each other''s bodies. He had been the one to deflower her, and he''d always be her first. //////// Note: I am thinking of writing another fan-fic(erotic) just for fun. I have had this idea for the last few days, so I am thinking of writing it, but not for sure. Either way, I will write and continue this book till the end. Next chapter: Meeting the Malfoys 34 Meeting the Malfoys Harry entered the Leaky Cauldron popular wizarding pub, which is also an entrance for Diagon Ally. It wasn''t too late either early, but there were still wizards and witches inside the pub, just sitting or chatting or reading. Harry didn''t bother with any of them. He went to the counter: "Tom, one Exploding lemonade, please." "Right away, Sire," he replied. Tom is the owner of Leaky Cauldron. He is an old man with a bald head. Many of his friends tease him for having the same first name as Voldemort. He brought a drink with him for Harry in a few minutes. "Sire, you seem to be new around here, but I haven''t met you before," he rudely asked but pretending like it was nothing as it was his habit and gossipy nature. "Oh, yes, we were busy when we came last time thus didn''t greet you at that time. Hope you won''t mind it," Harry replied, "Nice Beverage, by the way." "Of course not, I am just old who likes to talk a lot. And thank you, though I have heard that many times, I still feel proud every time," he said. Harry nodded and became serious after finishing his glass: "Let us introduce ourselves first, The name is Harvey. You would already know our purpose if you read the Daily Prophet. We would like to rent one room for a few days, and, also, we would like to apologize for your inconvenience in adding your pub''s address without your consent." "Nonsense. Many people do that for business, and it only increases my pub''s popularity," he laughed. Harry was glad that Tom didn''t mind. "Room no. 11 will be yours to use," he said again. Unknowingly he gave Harry the same room he might have given him in his third year of school''s stay in the future. "You have our thanks," Harry said. Last time when he visited Diagon Alley, he changed his form other than Harvey''s. Now, he was trying to impose himself as a scion of the Nobel family of pure blood. Thus, he referred to himself as Royal ''We'' rather than ''I''. Although it won''t prove outright him as a member of the noble family, that is what he was looking for, to create confusion about his identity. Wizards are a smart bunch of people, so it was required to hide his secrete. As long as his bearing is good, people will link him to one of the hidden pureblood families. While they were talking, the door of the hallway opened. A couple entered while talking to each other in a low voice. By no means did their talking look like harmonies. They seem to debate on something, and from the expression of the lady; she didn''t look pleased with how the conversation was going. (Photos of Narissa: https://imgur.com/a/z8EGjp4 ) She looked extremely beautiful with blond shiny hair, eyes as blue as the deep ocean and jade white skin. She looked like she was 22 years old, but Harry knew better not to believe what he saw, thus he assumes her real age around 30. And in the future, he will know that his prediction was right. Harry was staring at her until she entered the room. Now, she looked at him, feeling his gaze on herself, Like, all women, have an instinct to know when someone is looking at her. Harry smiled at her. She felt like flowers were blossoming and sunrise from him as his smile was so dazzling. She took steps toward him unconsciously as she was attracted by his smile. She only came to herself when her husband shouted in a slightly louder voice. She still went toward him and sat a little further from him on the chair beside the counter, a place, where she could, with a side glance, could look at him. "They are Malfoys," Tom informed Harry in a whisper, "And that Lucius, he is connected, very well connected. He came out unscratched even though he was a death eater once." He went to them to greet them. "Greetings, Sire and Madame," Tom said. "Usuals," Mr. Malfoy replied without looking at him. It was rude of him, but Tom didn''t mind as if it was normal for him. Harry had heard that name before as he was doing research about so-called scared twenty-eight Nobel pureblood families. He needs them for his plan. He was going to approach them all one-by-one, but today opportunity presented itself. Until now, Harry hasn''t looked at the man beside her. He looked ghastly pale, white-blonde hair and gray eyes. If he hadn''t dressed properly and that smug face, shouting, his superiority as pureblood, people would think of him as a ghost. They were still talking to each other in whispers while Narcissa would steal a glance toward Harry. Clearly showing interest in a devilish charming face with beautiful bright green eyes. It wasn''t just her, and every other witch in the room was checking him out. He came up with the plan and approached Tom for his help, and explained to him what he needed to do. Tom wasn''t sure, but the promise of a generous tip from him, after his help, made him convinced. It wasn''t a big plan. It was just that he had learned something about marking and applying it here. He ordered another drink for himself to make him look busy. Soon, Tom served all of them their drinks, and he sat near them and started chatting with them happily as ever. Within talks, he mentioned Harry, as he is looking for suppliers for ingredients or just ingredients, for double the price of the market. When they heard that, both Malfoy''s eyes lit up. Lucius was looking for easy money as his whole family relies on business, like other Nobel families. Narcissa was curious about that handsome man. So both of them asked Tom to introduce them to the young man. When Tom arrived near him, Harry knew his plan was a success. "Sire Harvey, I would like to introduce Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy," Tom said, "and this is one and only sire Harvey." "Malfoy? Oh, yes Malfoys. We have heard about them, of course," Harry exclaimed. "We are extremely pleased to meet you, Mr. Malfoy," Harry shacks hands with him. "And my lady, your beauty is spread across the country, but we have to say, you look more beautiful then rumor says." Harry took her hand kissed between first and second knuckle. She went pink from white, as she liked the greetings and compliments from Harry. "You are flattering me, my lord." But her smile says otherwise. Narcissa inside her cursing herself, as she was acting like a little teenage girl in love, for god sake, she was a mother of twins, a boy and girl. Although her married life was sustained because of their children, she hadn''t had sex with her husband after the birth of twins, and she was going crazy from it, though she has found some way to release it. But she couldn''t control herself after looking at this young, handsome man for an unknown reason. "Please, how can we be in your service?" Harry asked him after greetings. "I heard you were looking for a continued supply of ingredients," Harry didn''t reply. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Tom. "Please don''t blame him, besides it will be easier for you too," Lucius persuaded. "That makes sense," Harry nodded. "Sires, Madame, I will take my leave. I need to clean room no. 11 for sire Harvey, as he is staying here for a few days," Tom said. ''Perfect! The old man really knows how to act.'' "Ah, yes, we were indeed looking for it, so we can prove ourselves to the world, without depending on our family. Our family stays hidden, so, even if they want to help it will be hard." Harry lied without feeling ounce of shame. He prepared this story before coming here. "I understood your predicament perfectly. I am willing to help the young lord for his purpose." Lucius declared his loyalty to Harry. But Narcissa knew her husband better, as he was just flattering him for future benefit, as hidden pureblood family doomed to be richer than themselves. But she can''t decline that she wasn''t interested, although for other reasons. Harry nodded and acted as if he was a big deal. "We won''t forget people who helped us in need." He took out parchment, as the paper wasn''t used by wizards, filled with ingredients, around 40 of them. "This many?" Lucius was surprised. "It will be hard for trade, rather we..." "Who said we just wanted to trade from one to the other? We are purchasing them for potions. We will sell potions." The other two were shocked when Harry declared that. What kind of potion required these many ingredients? "Those are the ingredients we need to create all our potions," Harry said. "The young lord is a Potion master! That is incredible," Lucius praised. "And alchemy master too," Harry added proudly. After that, they sat there and talked about their deal. /////////// Note: People are complaining about filler chapters, but they aren''t fillers. They are connected at the end of this arc one way or another. Also, I write this detail about a place or person, even if it takes more time and effort for me because everyone doesn''t remember them from the original novel. The second reason is that movies are different from novels. Like Tom here is bald in a book, while in a movie there are two different characters who played his role. Another example is Bellatrix and Narcissa. Bellatrix is the elder sister while Narcissa is the younger sister, but in the movie, Bellatrix looks younger while Narcissa looks older. So I write in detail to clear that kind of confusion. Another would be a hidden pureblood family which hasn''t been mentioned in the movie. As for slow, I think, I clearly said that it is a slow arc. It needs time, background and story to build for Harry to go Ilvermorny. Next chapter: Annoying Mr. Malfoy 35 Annoying Mr. Malfoy One or more unlucky start must have shone today, and on, Harry''s fate at that. He committed the sin, sin of lust. They had a long talk. Without their notice, it was noon and lunchtime. He was about to leave them at the time, but Narcissa invited him to join them for a luncheon, and her beauty tempted Harry, and couldn''t say no to her. That was his sin, to be tempted by the beauty and his lust. And, of course, he paid for it, but in a different way. ''I should have gone to Diagon Alley,'' Harry thought with regret, while across from him, Lucius sat and was still talking. If Harry had to describe Lucius now in one word, he would shout with all his might:''Annoying.'' He keeps talking nonstop. Yes, talking isn''t bad, if it is--a good, interesting, entertaining--topic or it is with beauty. But Harry got none of the above. While Narcissa sat beside Harry, she focused on eating, as if it became her habit, and ignored Lucius completely. Harry finally couldn''t take it and decided to retaliate. Harry cut him on his talk and asked: "Lucius, We were wondering about something if you don''t mind us asking." Lucius was baffled but still nodded. (Note: The Engorgement Charm (Engorgio), also known as Growing Charm, is a charm that causes the target to grow immensely.) "We wondered if, in recent times, any of your Spells went wrong? Maybe Engorgio rebounded in the hair?" Harry asked. For the first sentence, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy got confused, as the answer was obviously negative. But when they heard a second part, they got shocked. Lucius sat there in shock, while Narcissa started laughing loudly. It was so loud that people around them started noticing and wondered what might have happened that she was laughing so loudly. Narcissa didn''t care about anyone and not even her husband. She laughed until her guts started hurting. "It must be the first time that someone has made a joke of Lucius'' hair, but, still, it was hilarious," she thought. Lucius smiled awkwardly and coughed to change the topic. Narcissa also started eating silently, because she was afraid that if she laughed more, things might come from inside due to pain from laugh. As saying goes: "Too much of anything is good for nothing." But she was now smiling while eating. Harry was happy too as Lucius wasn''t talking but eating silently. Harry could make jokes freely with him because they had a binding magical contract. Harry insisted on having a 10-year contract and Lucius was more than happy to agree. Soon, the luncheon was over. Harry wanted to purchase a few things so they came behind the Leaky Cauldron. There was a wall, with brick and without color, at the end of the courtyard, and the courtyard was filled with a dustbin. Harry stood in front of the wall and tapped the bricks from the trash can, three up and two across. There was a small hole first but formed a large entrance. They saw Madam Malkin''s Robes for All Occasions on the right side when they entered the Alley. Harry wanted to buy a few of them as he only had one, which he was wearing, so they moved toward the shop. They heard a heated discussion when they entered the shop. The fashionable woman with blue eyes and glasses was replying to middle age man. Harry could hear they were bargaining about the price. "I can''t work that fast and have your discount," Madam Malkin said. "But I need the rob ready before Saturday''s party," the man insisted. "Then you can''t have a discount," Madam Malkin said. "Come on, help me out here, I am tight on money. We have known each other for many years. I bought all my robs from here," he said, finally, what was his problem. Lucius, who has been listing until now, said: "Filthy half-blood, always looking for bargaining and tarnishing all wizards reputation." Two of them stopped talking and noticed them. Even Harry couldn''t take this kind of comment. He knew from the system that if everything remains the same, he is going to be a Death Eater, and he will get caught eventually. Why would he let a good partner turn to an enemy? He decided to teach him the lesson. He went toward both of them. "Sorry, We couldn''t help but hear your conversation. How about adding all the cost to Our account? Of course, you have to pay it back. This is just borrowing money for some time. Please, We insist." He turned to Madam Malkin, "Madame, I have to trouble you on his behalf. Please add money to Our tab." She was baffled by the development. While the man was wondering if this was some kind of a joke from Lucius, thus he wasn''t willing to agree. Harry answered as if he had read their mind with Legilimency: "No, this isn''t a joke. We might not know you, but helping someone in need is Noble work, That is also Our ancestors teaching." "What a gentleman," all of them exclaimed, "That is how pureblood wizard should act." The man was convinced, "Fine. I will accept your kindness this time. Tell me what your account is, and I will give back in a few days," he continued, "I wouldn''t have taken your help or money if it wasn''t REALLY important for me." "Say no more. Everyone has their secret. We are not going to say Our either, even if you ask," Harry said while laughing and others chuckled too. And Harry told him his account no. in Gringotts. That man left happily. True to his word he will pay back his money, although this little amount of money wouldn''t matter to Harry, he appreciated his honesty. And the main point was teaching Lucius lesson, not the money. Harry would be glad in the future that he taught him today because that will change destiny for both, for betterment. Harry will also receive help from that man and found his identity when he is in a tight position, but that is for the future. Now it was Harry''s turn for measurement. She was mesmerized by Harry''s handsome face and his gentle smile. But she was different from shy Narcissa, she kept a conversation alive with Harry. And praised him for his generosity and Nobel work. Harry was embarrassed after hearing it this many times. All three left after finalizing everything. Harry spoke after they came out: "Lucius, remember, for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Show the world about your pureblood with actions and kindness, not with remarks. You can do better. Think about it." Harry crossed Narcissa''s hand with him and left a dumbstruck Lucius standing there to think. Narcissa murmured, "Thank you. He needed this." Harry just smiled at her. Harry now needed books for Petunia and Sara, so the next destination would be Flourish and Blotts Bookseller. He ordered two sets of all Hogwarts books and all the books on the potions, to deliver on his room. After that, they went to Slug & Jiggers Apothecary to buy ingredients, but he found it close. So they went to Apothecary shop which was also closed. During all this time they chatted casually. With no choice left, they decided to return. They found Lucius standing outside of Rosa Lee Teabag. He came forward to greet them when he saw them. He cleared his throat and said: "I reflected on my behavior which was less pleasing for others, which I will try to change." He said that with a lot of difficulties. "We are happy to hear that," Harry said with a smile. Narcissa was smiling too. She gave Harry a look of gratitude. She walked to Lucius: "We will be leaving then, until the next time." She was clearly happy with the change. They left with Apparate. Harry looked at them with envy when he saw them Apparate. He could know the theory from the system but had no practical knowledge, so he didn''t dare as it might cause risking splinching, severe injury, and even death. (Note: when two parts of the body are at two different places, it is called splinching.) He decided to ask Minerva when she visits next, and about Animagi too as she is one of the registered Animagus. What he didn''t know was, he will be more envies and shocked in a few hours. He left Rosa Lee Teabag and went toward the Leaky Cauldron. He advertises in the Prophet about his requirement for ingredients for double the price of the market and made a schedule for the afternoon, and that time was near. He reached the pub and got shocked. The pub was filled with witches and wizards. There were many extra chairs and tables, but still, many of them were standing as there wasn''t any space left. He saw Tom moving from one place to another as he was trying hard not to fall on anyone. Harry was curious so he shouted: "Tom, what is going on?" Tom was excited when he saw Harry. "Young master, all of them are here for you after reading in the Prophet." He changed the way he addressed the same as Malfoys did. "So many of them," Harry was shocked, while others were also looking at him as they heard Tom''s voice. All the witches'' eyes lit up when they saw Harry. Harry soon came out of his shock and instructed Tom: "Our room is prepared, I presume. Send them to Our room one by one after 15 minutes," he continued, "And We also ask for everyone to maintain order. Don''t worry everyone will have their turn." Harry left for his room saying that, while everyone started talking intensely about Harry and his actions, especially witches. ////////////// Next chapter: Magical Contracts 36 Magical Contracts Harry came To room no. 11 while he instructed Tom to send well-known figures first to his room. He needed this step to be perfect because this will help him in the future war against the worst dark wizard ever. He asked for 15 minutes, so he can freshen up for the upcoming meeting as it will take a long time for the meetings to end, and he didn''t want to mess this up. He called Tom to send the first person in the room after he had settled down. Tom came in with a middle-aged woman. "Young master, let me introduce her first. She is the owner of Slug & Jiggers which is in the Diagon Alley." and Tom left them to talk. "Please, have a seat, madame," Harry offered and continued, "You might already know about Us, So I won''t go in detail. We just visited your shop a while ago and found it closed without any notice. And look at the turn of the events! You were here to meet Us and We Went to your Shop." Harry laughed, and she joined him too, "Indeed." Harry said" As We mentioned in the advertisement that We need these 40 ingredients. Constant Supply for 10 years or We can buy all of them you have now. It is entirely up to you." Harry handed her a parchment. "40! Hmm, I can provide two of them, as for rest, I have some of them too." She pointed at two of the names. "Excellent. We can form a Magical contract for these two, and We will buy the rest of them a spot on." The two names she pointed out were different from Malfoy''s previous Five.''7 down, 33 to go.'' They drew Magical contract, and both of them were happy about that. "Please, start preparing them as We will need the first batch next week," Harry requested. "I will do it right away," she seems unwilling to go, "Would you like to check quality?" Harry was sure that it seemed like double Meaning, but still, he tries to uphold his bearing. "We believe in you but if you have ingredients with you, We wouldn''t mind looking at it." Harry saw her coming inside the room with just a small handbag, thus he said that. But to Harry''s shock, she smiled and put her in hand in the bag, and her whole hand went inside. ''Merlin''s beard! How can a small bag contain her whole hand?!'' "What is that?" Harry exclaimed. While System came to his rescue and answered: "Extension Charm. It will extend the internal dimensions of the target object without affecting the external dimensions. This charm is advanced magic, and beware, it is heavily controlled by the Ministry." The lady was surprised that the young master was asking about something trivial, but she still answered, "It is Undetectable Extension Charm cast on my handbag." Harry felt like a fool to ask with compulsion."Of course, We know that. We were just surprised to find you have one." She replied with pride in her voice, "It is heavily controlled by the Ministry, but I got permission as I am one of the leading merchants." Harry pretended and nodded as he knew what she meant. She took out one ingredient after another and showed Harry while talking about its characteristic. Harry was more than happy to hear about its practical use and characteristics from someone who is experienced. They talked for about half an hour about potions, but it was disturbed by Tom. He knocked on the door and said, "Yong master, I am not trying to be rude but others are getting impatient." Harry replied, "Few moments." Harry turned to her with an apologetic smile, "Others are waiting, so we had to finish this meeting now, but We are sure that we will have more chances to talk in future." He said goodbye to her and walked her till the door after he instructed Tom to send the next one. Harry knew that she was interested in him, if they had talked more, it might have lead to something, but he knew now wasn''t the time. The next one was the owner of a shop called Apothecary. He was an old but energetic man. He had one ingredient for constant supply, so they made Magical contract, and Harry bought other ingredients. To Harry''s shock, he too took out an old rusty handbag with Extension Charm. Harry was burning with jealousy and envy. He decided to learn this charm no matter what and put it on top priority. Harry met with everyone after that. Most of them came to sell ingredients, and Harry gladly buys it. But he was somewhat disappointed as none of the others came with a constant supply. So he decided to ask Lucius for help as he needed a middleman, to introduce him to other pureblood families because only they are rich enough to supply him every year. It was evening when he was done meeting everyone. He left the pub as there was no need to stay. He will come back tomorrow for a new merchant if there are any. He couldn''t wait for the next day as he had asked Lucius for a favor, and Harry expected him to complete it. He was more excited about it than learning Extension Charm. /////// Next chapter: Hidden Mission. 37 Hidden Mission Harry was excited today because he was going to get House-elf. It wasn''t just because he or Petunia didn''t have to do Housework but he knew that House-elf have a different kind of magic, and it will be very useful for his plan. So he woke up earlier even though he had ''good fight'' with Petunia at yester-night. He left a note for her to understand. He suddenly remembered that today he needed to help Sara and Sofia, so he called Sofia. Sara would lose her temper and start yelling at Harry, thus he chose Sofia. Sofia responded as Harry expected, but she had already convinced Anna and prepared a meeting with her for Harry. He had no choice with that, so he delayed his business and met with her first. Sofia had planned a meeting for them in one of the famous Teashops as they have a private booth which will help to hide their identity. Harry sat there waiting for Anna for some time before she arrived. They sat after casual greetings. And she started telling her story. It turned out that she was the same as Sofia and had feelings for Harry, but one day she came to his office and found him and Sara making out. She was heartbroken by her discovery, unlike Sofia who still loved Harry, despite everything else. At that time Jake made his move and comforted her. She thought Jake really liked her, but she soon found that she was wrong. After some time of their marriage, Jake started partying with others after work. It wasn''t bad, but the party turned into a sex party which she found later and he hadn''t had sex with her ever since. Jake only married her for her share of the company. He was planning from the start to betray and take control of everything. Harry was enraged when he heard that. How can one use women as an object? Of course, he was planning and doing things for the future but he wouldn''t lower himself to do this kind of thing. He decided to punish Jake when he got the chance. She was barely keeping her from crying, but she started crying when she reached this point. And throw herself in Harry''s arm. She calmed down in some time and looked at Harry. She came near his face in a flash and kissed him. Harry, who was still suffering from a side effect of DSS, also got carried away and started kissing her. Harry started licking and kissing her neck. Usually, she is a pretty strong female, but in the bedroom with Harry, she became docile as chicken. He roughly pushed off her bra straps and instead of unhooking it like a normal person; he just pulled it down under her stomach and began biting her nipples. Of course, she had to reach behind her back and undo it, to avoid stretching. She wanted to look perfect for Harry in the future. She didn''t mind Harry''s rough treatment on her as her own emotions were also bursting forth. He continued to kiss her body. He bit and sucked the inside of her thighs, teasing her. His hands were pulling at her nipples, soon she pulled at his hair and even quietly begged him to touch her. He looked up at her while his tongue traced her lovely panty line. "I am touching you." Harry didn''t stop. She let out a low moan, and he kissed back up her body to lie next to her. She grabbed his hand, directing him back down to her waistband. He pulled back and completely backed off, so he wasn''t touching her anymore. She leaned in to kiss him, but he pulled back. He was smiling wickedly. She leaned in again, this time grabbing his neck to pull him toward me. He pulled back again so she pushed him away. "Fuck you," she said. Harry looked surprised, laughed and then leaned in. He began to kiss the back of her neck and shoulders, down toward her cunt. He crawled on between her legs. She spread her pussy lips apart with one hand to welcome Harry which he found wet with all his cares. He kissed the slit and started using his tongue to lick it up and down. Her hips began to jerk up and down. "Oh...oh...oh...God...oh," she repeated, as her other hand held the back of his head, forcing his face into her bucking pussy mound. After about 3 minutes she shouted, "You ganna make me cum, baby...oh...oh...oh God...I''m gonna cum...oh...I''m gonna cum... NOW... GOD...CUMIIIIIIIIING!" She lifted her hips off the bed as she rose, still holding his face in her cunt. Then Harry took his face and drove it to her huge melon shaped breasts and started sucking them while one hand still playing with her cunt and she placed her leg behind him to lock close to her. At the same time, she played and stroked his cock with her hand. "Oh my god! This is so big. It is triple of my husbands," she exclaimed. His cock was fully erected now she was sliding his foreskin with her soft hands and they both kept moaning in loud voices. "I am¡­cumming¡­ahh¡­ahh¡­again¡­"She had another orgasm. Her pussy was glistening wet with his saliva and her juices. "Oh honey, I haven''t cum like that in ages," she said, smiling at Harry. He made her climax her with a gentle touch and ready to take his big fat cock in her wet pink pussy. He crawled up and rested his elbows at the sides of her head. She reached down between them and took hold of his dick. She raised her legs and spread her thighs. She put the head of his rock hard thick cock into the mouth of her deliciously wet pussy. She then slammed her busty hips upward until he was buried in her fuck hole to the halt. "ahh¡­ahh¡­"She let out a loud moan as she had a minor orgasm. He pushed it in and out to reach deeper inside her. He started fucking slow at first, inch by inch, moving deeper. He kissed her small lips and sucked sweet nectar out of it. While she was matching his strokes. "That''s it...baby...that''s it...fuck me...fuck...fuck it good, baby...make me cum again...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...fuck it good and hard." He speeded up, reaching deep in her cunt where no man came before, while she was screaming for more. That made him crazy with lust and drove into her with all the force he had. The sofa was thumping, back and forth, each time he slammed into and nearly out of her hot swollen pussy. "I''m gonna cum...Oh my GOD..." she screamed. She laughed and shouted, taking her husband''s name "Jake your friend is fucking me, he is riding on me." She held him very tight and he felt her wet cunt squeeze his cock. "Oh GOD...fuck me hard...gonna cum...make me cum... OOOOOHHHHH, FUCK..." she climaxed, very hard, she was all soaked up and was smiling at him. That was it. he lost control of all his senses as she said all those words and shot his cum like bullet depths of her contracting pussy. Waves after waves of his thick cum flooded her insides. They stayed in that position for a long time. His dick soaking in her glorious semen filled pussy. She ran her hands over his strong body and kissed his neck and face. Every now and then she would hump her mound up and down on his semi-hard dick. At that time Harry heard notification from System and got shocked but didn''t let show in his face. He needed to first talk with Anna and leave before checking it. He slowly caresses her. And after some time they dressed up. Harry told her not to spy if she wasn''t willing. She was more than happy to do so as she had some secret agreement with Sofia and Sara, but she didn''t say what it was. He thought it was related to the look they exchanged before, but He didn''t think much about it and said his goodbye to her as he has a more important thing to do. ''All right System bring it out.'' [Hidden mission ''Mistress'' completed.] [Awarded 1000 HP.] [Anna reached Lvl 2 as Mistress.] [Lvl 5 Mistress can turn into Concubine.] ''What? Wow! I didn''t know there was such a thing. And what is up with Lvl? What are the others Lvl?'' [Considring Host''s inability System simplified this thing.] ''Good to hear that you care about me. Continue.'' [It starts with Lvl 0 and max is 5.] [Host have to find Hidden Mission himself.] [Main wife: none Concubine: Sara Lvl 3, Petunia Lvl 3, Sofia Lvl 1 Mistress: Anna Lvl 2, Jessica Lvl 0] [ Mistress can turn into Concubine, Concubine can turn into Main Wife, after surpassing Lvl 5.] [Each level up gives bones HP.] [Different title has different benefits to Host such as the full function of DSS can be used with Main Wife, while with Mistress, it has to slowly upgrade.] ''Wow. That''s great. Tell me my total HP.'' [6150 HP.] ''Great. I can buy 1 Magic Awakening potion for 5000 HP, but still, I will try to create it myself first.'' Harry was in a good mood as he started walking while smiling and humming a song, toward one of the points where he can go to Magic of Ministry From that point. ////////// Here is the chapter, thanks for waiting. Next chapter: Wendy the House-elf 38 Wendy Harry can''t get past the shock of the method to enter the Ministry of Magic. One of the entries he knew was the washroom. When he entered, he saw people standing in a queue outside a bathroom stall. Every few seconds there was a sound of a flush and another person would enter after that. Harry stood in line and it was his turn soon. There was nothing but a toilet seat inside. He sat down and flushed. He went blank for a moment and when he opened his eyes, he saw people entering from Floo Network chimneys. On the other side, there were people coming in and out from the huge building, and there were many paper plane flying which was charmed by Spell for a message or notice from one department to another. It was good that he had contact with Lucius before, otherwise, he had to come here with visitor''s entrance. It wasn''t a bad thing, but one has to make an official statement to enter. Harry by no means wanted to do that because it required many complicated things to get House-elf. Harry was standing at an entrance or also known as level 8. He needed to go to level 4 where the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creature is. Or, more specifically, the Office for House-Elf Relocation in that department. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Sometimes earlier. Bogman Sr. and Bogman Jr., along with a girl, a friend of Jr., entered the same office. They claim to be descendants of the person who created Quidditch, but no one takes them seriously as Bogman is a common name even in Muggles. And the truth was the same as they were lying to fit in the society, which worked perfectly, at least people aren''t calling them Muddblood but Half-bloods. They are aiming to marry someone with pureblood or half blood because people will forget about ancestry in the future. They have already found the perfect partner for Bogman Jr., a girl named Nymphadora Tonks. Her mother is pureblood from the Sacred twenty-seven but exiled, which made her daughter the perfect candidate for marriage considering the future. So they are trying to rope her in slowly. They are here to take House-elf and bring Tonks with them, so Jr. can boast and make a good impression on her. Bogman''s weren''t rich, but with his corruption at the Ministry, even with his lower post, they got enough gold to buy House-elf. Jr. was talking and introducing Tonks to everything around her, but she didn''t care as she was playing with the white Bunny in her hand. She was special even in the magical world. As for her name, Nymphadora suggests, she can change her appearance at will. She has long round ears and silver hair the same as the moon. It wasn''t her true appearance, but changed, looking like mother-bunny in human form. If any role-playing fetish person were to see her, they would be in ninth heaven as she looked extremely gorgeous with Bunny ears and hair. She didn''t care about Jr. as she just came here to kill time. "You know Tonks, the first year''s book''fantastic beast and where to find them''was written by Newt Scamander and he worked here in the same office for two years," Jr. said, but she just nodded while still playing with Bunny. They reached the office and found the clerk reading the newspaper. "I am Mr. Bogman come here for the house-elf, as I have already filled papers for it." Bogman Sr. came forward. "Oh, well, sit there for a while," the clerk replied without lifting his head and pointed to a broken chair in the corner. "How dare you speak like that to my father," Jr. shouted as he wanted to impress Tonks and threatened the clerk at the time. "Raise your voice again, and I will throw you out," the clerk replied in a monotone voice. "you¡­!? Do you know who my father is? He can¡­" Jr. shouted again. "Don''t know, don''t care. But disturb me again and No House-elf," the clerk replied in the same monotonous voice. Bogman Jr. wanted to speak again, but Sr. stopped him, and his face was also fuming with anger, but he controlled it better than his son, "It''s alright. We will just wait here as you seem BUSY."The clerk didn''t even bother to reply. While Tonks didn''t care about anything as she played with the bunny. It was others who thought that she was just playing, but in reality, she was practicing her Metamorphmagus ability. It was her greatest desire to master her inborn ability. Bogman Sr. took his wand out and repaired the chairs, and all of them sat there waiting. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - It was exciting for Harry as he was witnessing an unbelievable thing one after another. He was exactly like a country bumpkin who was visiting a city for the first time. With that, he was sticking out like a sore thumb, and even more with his devilishly handsome face, beautiful bright green eyes, and charming innocent smile. Everyone at least turned once to look at him, especially witches, who were staring at Harry intensely. Harry walked without caring about anything else. He was shocked again when he reached the lifts, as they could move not only up and down, but also right-left and ahead-behind too. He pressed No. 4 and waited. When he came out, he could see different divisions such as Beast, Goblin, Spirit, Centaur, Pest advisory, Mis-information, and the last Being, where he needed to go. He found three subdivisions, and one of them was what he was looking for. He took a hurried step toward the House-elf relocation office as he was excited. He saw four people sitting inside the room as if waiting for someone. He was shocked when he saw a little girl who was trying to change her nose. So he asked System about it. And he was shocked when he heard System''s answer. "Hello there! The left side is smaller than the right. Yes, perfect!"She only looked up when her nose looked perfectly the same as Bunny in her lap. She was mesmerized when she looked up. "Beautiful" she exclaimed in her mind. "Hello," she greeted. "We were wondering if this is the place for the House-elf relocation?" Harry asked. Jr. spoke up before she could reply as he was pissed with Harry''s attitude, "It will take time because a boss is busy, so line up." He rudely spoke while buttering up the clerk at the same time. Tonks still replies, "That man over there is the clerk, so you should talk with him. He told us to wait for a while." "So that is how it is. You have our thanks, my lady." Harry took her hand and kissed it. Her silver hair and ears got pink from embarrassment. She nodded her head, "Tonks, Nymphadora Tonks," she introduced. "That is a lovely name. But it is somewhat long. How about just Dora? Or Tonks? Which do you prefer? By the way, we are Harvey," Harry said. She just nodded without saying anything while her face was turning a bit of red. While Jr. was sitting near containing his anger from exploding. Harry went to the table where the clerk was reading the newspaper. "Good day, sir. We are here for House-elf." The clerk gave the same reply, "Sit there. You will have your turn." Jr. snorted coldly and smiled at Harry''s misfortune, but soon he was dumbfounded. The clerk abruptly stood up and asked in a fearful tone, "What did you say?" Harry pressed his brows as he had to repeat, "We said We are here for House-elf." The clerk was shocked and trembled, "C-Could you be y-young master Harvey?" "In flesh and blood." He was on the verge of crying now and shouted his apology, "Sorry young master. I didn''t recognize you at first and made a terrible mistake. I was waiting for you all along." Everyone including Harry was shocked by his shout. Harry recovered first as he had to maintain his cover as a young master. "That is all right. We hope you didn''t wait for long, as We were late." "Not at all. Not at all." The clerk wiped the cold sweat from his face, which he didn''t know formed from fear. As he was ordered from above to take care of the so-called young master, and it would be bad if he didn''t. "Alright. Take Us there." "Yes. Yes," he replied. Jr. came out from the shock and asked, "Dad, doesn''t it take too much time for prosses?" But his dad didn''t reply from embarrassment. The clerk took Harry to a different place, where the elves were living. Harry saw many elves when he entered the room. They were a little creature of green color, bat-like pointy ears and bulging green eyes the size of a tennis ball. And in old clothes. "Young master, you can choose any one of them." the clerk said from the side. Harry looked at each and every one. Almost every one of them was old, as they were released because of old age or their master died. Harry found one young female elf, so he walked to her. The clerk was observing Harry and he spoke when Harry moved, "Young master, her name is Wendy. She doesn''t have any previous masters, and she was raised here." Harry nodded after hearing that. ''System does basic charm work on female creatures?'' He smiled after hearing the answer. It would be all right if Harry wouldn''t try to impress them as they would bound by magic and have to follow every order from the master. But he didn''t want to treat them as mere slaves. Harry bent down to her size as they were barely two feet long. He asked with a smile, "Hello, Our name is Harry. What is yours?" "Wendy," she replied in a crispy elfish voice, clearly tempted by Harry''s charm. "Young master, place your hand on her head and ask if she wants to take you as master," Harry nodded. Harry placed his hand on her head, "Wendy, do you want to take Us, Harvey, as master?" "Yes," there was a white light covering them both for a few seconds. She greeted, "Master," after the white light faded. Harry nodded happily, "Let''s go." "We will take our leave then. Thank you for your assistance." Harry turned to the clerk." Harry and Wendy left. After going far enough, Harry told Wendy to Apparate them to the lab, and he also described her the location perfectly. Harry felt Wendy''s arm twist away, so he gripped her hand strongly. The next moment he felt everything went black. And he felt strong pressure from all directions. He could hardly breathe. He felt like going through a tight tube forcefully. He was in his lab when he opened his eyes. "AMAZING" Harry yelled, giving Wendy quit a shock. He was thrilled to Apparate, even if it was with help from others. He dances to express his great mood. He only calmed down after a few minutes. "Wendy, increase the security of this place to the maximum with your magic," Harry gave his first order to her while sitting there, thinking about his next priority. ///////// Fellow Wizards/Witches: What should we name the ring as it will be important in future chapters? Spatial ring, Space ring, Storage ring? Or any other suggestions? 39 Magic control "Capacious Extremis" "BOOM" "Hmph¡­Again¡­" "Capacious Extremis" "BOOM" "Ahhh¡­I won''t take failure¡­AGAIN" "Capacious Extremis" "BOOM" "Sigh, another failure." Harry sat on the ground, breathing heavily. He was surrounded by the pieces of a tennis ball. He was performing the Undetectable Extension Charm on a tennis ball to expand inner space, but so far, he has faced more than 80 failures. He didn''t back down even with this many failures and zero success Spell cast. It''s a tricky Charm to cast, very tricky. There aren''t officially more than 100 people who can cast Undetectable Extension Charm in the Ministry, as this advance magic Spell is highly controlled by the Ministry. There is a law in place that Extension Charms are not to be cast for private use, but only for the production of objects. These objects have been individually approved for manufacture by the relevant Ministry Department. But, so long, he didn''t use it in public, it will be fine. Besides, if his plan succeeds, he will not need to be afraid of the Ministry. *pop* Wendy came near Harry using Apparition without sound. "Master, I am familiar with all the places you told me," she reported. "Oh, you are back. Good job. And didn''t I say to call me Young master?" Her eyes went wide from shock and fear. She stood near a chair and started hitting her head, "Bad Wendy, Forgetful Wendy¡­" Harry dashed to her and stooped her from injuring herself, "What are you doing? Just stop it." "I am punishing myself mas¡­Young master, for my mistake," she said miserably. Harry frowned, and after some thinking, he ordered: "Don''t EVER punish yourself, unless I explicitly said so. Understood?" "Yes Young Master," she replied in a faint voice. She was awed by her young master''s generosity and kindness. "Good that you understand." Harry patted her head, which she enjoyed with a smile on her face. "Now," Harry declared with a serious face, "I will try again, Hard work always pays up." He took one of the tennis balls from the basket, where twenty or so tennis balls left and placed it on the floor. "Capacious Extremis" *BOOM* He continued his work without losing hope. *BOOM* *BOOM* . . . *BOOM* There were sounds of tennis balls exploding one after another. "Em? Finished?" He looked at Wendy, "Buy another 100 of them." She left with Apparition, as there was a shop around the corner whose old owner has a poor memory, so Wendy can take the item and place money on the counter without alerting him. He was breathing heavily, sweat formed on his head. He didn''t think of abandoning once, even though he failed to cast Spell so many times. He sat there contemplating how to get better, as every failure taught him new things. He stood up suddenly as he remembered System. ''System, is there a way for me to learn it faster?'' Harry asked, full of hope. [Of course. Host can buy Spell ''Extension Charm'' from System.] Harry shouted, ''Fuck you. I''ve already been scammed once by you like this. There is just theory knowledge, no practical knowledge. I bought ''Wandless'' a long time ago, and still, I can only use a few Spells Wandlessly. Dream on, if you think you can scam me again. Hmph.'' [That is obvious. But it can still help you reduce your time to understand the Spell. Others might need weeks to understand the theory of advanced magic and months to cast it successfully, while you can save that time, and better, you will never forget things which you bought from System. You might have studied it long ago, but there is a chance you might forget something. Thus couldn''t cast it successfully. So you should reconsider.] System said in a tempting voice. Harry frowned, ''You got a point there. Alright, say, how much does it cost?'' [The original cost was 1000 HP, but Host has already learned most of the part, thus price reduced to only 212 HP. Do you want to purchase it?] ''That is far better than 5000 HP for wandless. yeah, buy it.'' Harry found new knowledge in his brain, just after he agreed to buy it. It took a few minutes to understand it better. System spoke once again when he was done looking through Spell. [There is a Skill that can assist to improve other Spells.] ''Show me.'' [Magic Control: This Skill can help as the name suggests improves the control of overall magic in one''s body to cast a better Spell.] ''What? Is there such a Skill?'' ''What about the cost?'' [Lvl 0 (Learned) 1 HP Lvl 1 (Learned) 1 HP Lvl 2 (Partial) 700 HP Lvl 3 (locked) 2500 HP Lvl 4 (Locked) (requirement - at least one main wife) Lvl 5 (Locked) (???)] ''Wow. It must be because of use in Potion making my level is higher. Here 1 HP must be for a permanent knowledge transfer fee, I assume. Fine, purchase Lvl 0 to 3.'' White lights covered him when he agreed. New knowledge began to flow in his mind, and he felt pain throughout the whole body, which was endurable, because of his vitality. It was over soon after. He felt itch throughout his body, but more control of his body as he never had before. It was a weird feeling, but he felt wand as an extension of his hand, which he couldn''t describe in words. He didn''t know if he imagined it or not, but, for a second, he thought the room was filled with something, and it was inside of his body too. It only lasted for a second before it faded. It was an intoxicant feeling that was to control everything in sight, including his own body better. "Incredible," Harry thought aloud. ''Say System, what are the states of other skills?'' [Wandless Magic (Max) Nerve enchantment (Max) Charm (passive) Lvl 2 DSS Lvl 1 (With Petunia Lvl 0) (Overall level will increase with practice. Individual-level will increase with practice with that person.)] ''Wha¡­ How did charm increase to Lvl 2? I only unlocked Lvl 0 as far as I can remember.'' [It leveled with your daily use as you act cute all the time.] ''Hey! It''s not cool. Anyway, how much is Lvl 3? Assuming Lvl 4 is locked, will I be able to unlock it with practice?'' [Yes, you can learn and practice any Spell or Skill, which is locked, without fulfilling the requirement, but you need to find the knowledge yourself, System won''t help with that.] [Charm (For All Female) will help reduce the negative impact or thoughts of Host on target(Passive). And every level will increase to 10% better impression (Max 50%) when Host is near them. Lvl 3 costs 2100 HP. Buy it?] Why wouldn''t he? It was a Godly Skill and VERY useful to Harry. With Harry''s affirmation, the white light passed in a blink. But he didn''t feel any changes, still, it was done. "Y-Young master! You look more charming." Wendy said. When she came moments ago, she felt her young master was more charming than anyone else in the world. Harry smiled in response which made her dizzy from a sheer smile. "You are back! good. I will start practicing again." [Reminder to host: There is skill name Magic Purification which can help to use magic better and with more power. (Locked) Another thing, all the Skills and Spells can be taught and/or transfer to your partner with help of DSS skill with higher level, where only information can transfer right now.] Harry stood there in shock, but soon he shook his head as both of them needed time to level them up. He took one tennis ball and placed it down. And cast the Spell. "Capacious Extremis" "BOOM" "I can''t rush it. It should be neither fast nor slow, with perfect hand movement. Alright once again." "Capacious Extremis" This time he didn''t hear the sound of the explosion, but he saw a tennis ball glow for a second. He couldn''t accept what happened as he wasn''t expecting it to be successful, thus he was dazed. But soon, he smiled and cheered. "YES. YES. IT IS SUCCESS. HAHAHA¡­" Wendy was happy for her young master too as she watched him work hard non-stop. "Congratulation young master." Harry without knowing properly created advanced artifact using Extension Charm. Any of them require at least some space to put and take out things, but Harry created it without any. There was acutely space, but it was at the molecular level, which is why it is advanced and harder considering Extension Charm. And it''s hard for him to create any, at least 10 times harder than normal. That is why he met with many failures. Harry calms down from his excitement, so he can try using it. He went to the table and focused on it, while tennis ball in his hand. The table soon started to shrink and disappear from sight. Harry smiled as he knew the table was inside a tennis ball, and he tried to take it out, with thought it came out. He was happy so he tried on ingredients, some liquid, and a few other things. "Hahaha¡­good. It is really good." he couldn''t contain his excitement and threw the ball in the air to catch it again. But, when the ball was in the air, there was a sound of glass breaking, and few others with it. *BOOM* Harry watches it in a daze. Wendy covers both of them with protective charm. As things started raining down, some were intact while some were broken. "Shoot. I forgot to use shock absorption and other Spell in excitement." Harry lamented."Which reminds me that I need to learn them too." "I need the thing which can be used by every person. Also, if I can add some extra benefit or use for that item, it will be incredible." Harry sat there in a corner while watching Wendy clean up the mess he made. It was great to have people who can help, so he can focus on other important things. He started thinking about the things which can be used for Extension Charm. And another thing was that he wanted it to be a symbol, and not just a thing to store but with many other usages. But without anyone noticing, Harry''s green eyes got little dark in color. 40 Loyalty Harry tried Spell after the explosion, and he had successfully cast 8 out of 10 times. It was already a great result considering that not even 100 people can cast it. More importantly, he can cast a higher level of Extension Charm. He changed his clothes for today''s meeting. Wendy Apparitioned them near Leaky Cauldron and she vanished from sight, but she was nearby as she would appear when she would be called which any good House-Elf should do. Harry was shocked when he entered the pub because it was packed like the previous day. He shook his head as he thought that there might not be many people would come, but those gold attracted more people than he imagined. He went to room no. 11 and found it neat and clean. He called Tom to send people the same as last time. He doesn''t need to worry about taking care of ingredients as Wendy will do that for him. He made a deal with all of them, but he lowered the price, still, no one showed dis-satisfactions, because it was higher than the market price. Wendy put them in the handbag, which Harry has made. It wasn''t practical to carry a tennis ball with him, thus he made the handbag. - - - - - - - - - - - - Harry came back to the hotel, so he could check out. Because they are moving to a new home. He found Petunia waiting for them. They moved out after paying the bills. Harry chose a new home just outside of London. The highway was nearby, so there wasn''t a transportation problem. There is a small forest in the backyard of the home, and the front has a small lake. The house is like a castle, but not too big or small, just a perfect size. Petunia liked it just from the description Harry had told her. She was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. She went ahead with Harry to check it out, while Harry parked the car. He showed her all the great features of the house. She was really happy with this house which they will call home from then on. "There aren''t any beds here," she said with a shy voice. "Don''t you worry about that. We can do it anywhere." Harry chuckled, and she got red. Harry took out his wand and pointed to the green lawn. "Spongify." Now there is a transparent layer on the lawn. It was much softer and more comfortable than the hard soil before. Cushioning Charm really did good work. Harry Drag her on that layer. "Ahh, ¡­it''s amazing," Petunia exclaimed. Harry chuckled, "It is very easy. You will learn in no time." Harry kissed her while she was still admiring the effect of Spell. Soon, moans of man and woman started coming. They continued for more than three hours, and only stopped when they were hungry. "Haha, don''t worry about food." Harry snapped his fingers, and the food came out of thin air. She was shocked by such magic. Harry enjoyed her shocked face. Of course, it was all done by Wendy. Harry decided not to tell anyone about Wendy, as he took her from the Ministry illegally, so fewer people know better it is. Harry checked the notification when they were eating. [Petunia reaches Lvl 4 concubine.] [1000 HP awarded for level up.] [Congratulations! Lvl 4 concubine and higher will always be loyal to you.] Harry happily smiled reading the notification. They sat there in the company of mother nature and enjoyed the dinner in the moonlight. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Harry left home early. He called Sofia to explain that he couldn''t come today either, but she insisted that he should. Harry had no choice but to meet them. When Harry met them, he saw Sara and Sofia discussing something. He greeted them both. "Our plan isn''t going well, though, it isn''t bad either," Sara reported. She began to explain the details. One of the biggest problems they were facing was no place/building for the company. "Hey, you want to hear the joke?" Sara asked suddenly. "Why not?" Harry replied. "Guess what that traitor named their company after we left? JAKE INTERNATIONAL¡­" Sara said. Harry laughed" what?! Really! HAHAHA¡­that is hilarious¡­HAHA¡­" Sofia snorted cutely and gave money to Sara who tokes it smugly. Harry was bewildered watching that. Sofia explained, "Sara said you will like it and I said it wasn''t funny at all, so we made a bet on this." Sara said smugly, "I told you an elder sister is always right." Sofia refuted"Don''t be so smug. It wasn''t your joke from to begin with. Thea informed you after reading its name in the newspaper. That reminds me, Harvey, how did you know Thea?" Sara also stared Harry. Harry tried to say with a straight face"Oh Thea, she was a waitress at the hotel I was staying at, as there was a problem with my house for few days, but it is fine now as I bought a new one, and I met her there her service was good so¡­" Sara and Sofia both looked at him intently to find anything from his face. That time waitress, Thea, came at an impeccable time. "Sir, coffee for you," Thea said with a blush. Harry smiled, "Thanks! I needed that." They had their doubts, but Harry didn''t let them continue, as he changed the subject tactfully. He left them after they re-planned, and decided to advertise to all the newspapers and TV channels for a building. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Harry Apparition with Wendy to Diagon Alley where Lucius was waiting for him. Harry decided to visit a few of pureblood families and some others too such as¡ªAbbott, Crouch, Carrow, Flint, Greengrass, Macmillan, Nott, Parkinson, Rosier, Rowle, Shaklebolt, Travers, Yaxley, Bones, ¡ª to form Magical Contracts for Ingredients if they can provide any. Harry was greatly disappointed as not all of them were rich let alone providing any ingredients. He visited all the famines Lucius was friends with. Although he got all the ingredients for Magic Awakening Potion, but not for others. There were still 15 ingredients missing. Lucius said looking at Harry''s disappointed mood"Young master, It can''t be helped as pure-bloods aren''t in glory as they were before. It is an unknown reason, but it started 1000 years ago, around Hogwarts establishment, the same time when Polygamy started, and pure-bloods started declining." Harry just nodded his head as he was thinking of traveling to America for better business. ////////// Check out the prologue (first chapter) if you haven''t yet. Next chapter: Fiendfyre-Chaos at Night 41 Chaos at Nigh "Y-Young master, you should really, really reconsider again about this." Wendy looked aghast pale from what Harry said. "Don''t do that. I have made up my mind. Practice is the best friend of men." "B-But, that is dark magic. And it''s very hard to control at that," Wendy insisted. "There is no such thing as dark or light. Besides, I have a perfect place for that. One must never stop making enemies, and never stop winning them over either. If can''t, then mustn''t hesitate to destroy them." Harry said in an almost cheerful voice, sounding grateful for having the enemy. That was good for him, but hell for an enemy. "But Young master, that is CURSED fire, meant for destruction. Opposite of Patronus Charm, it will create cursed fire to destroy or kill anything in its way with its somewhat bloodthirsty sentient. It will also have an animal in higher form same as Patronus Charm, but it will try to destroy everything instead of protecting anyone." Wendy could hardly finish with a shaking voice as if she was remembering the horror of ''Fiendfyre''. "You seem to know a lot about Fiendfyre, Wendy. Have you seen anyone casting? I can use some help, you know." Harry asked with interest while ignoring the rest. She nodded and her petite little body shocks from fear, "I didn''t see casting it, but I was sent with others, after dozens of Aurors controlled it, to clean aftermath from the Ministry. It was horrible. Everything was in chaos. Half of the town was destroyed. And those burned black body¡­" she shudders again. "Stop that. You shouldn''t continue if it makes you uncomfortable. Besides who said I will kill anyone? " Harry asked her after hugging and comforting her little body. "OHH¡­ Young master, you meant something like THAT¡­ I-I am so sorry¡­I didn''t mean to¡­" she was relieved at first but horror stuck as she unconsciously implied her young master as a murderer. "Alright. It is nothing. Now, are you feeling better?" Harry patted her back as he kneeled down to hug her. She nodded as she enjoyed the warmth from her young master. Harry and Wendy came in front of his company. Technically, his previous company. In the last few days, after Harry talked with Sara and Sofia, there wasn''t any progress in defeating Jake. Due to the stalemate, it would require a long time to get any result. They might have lost if Anna wasn''t providing any inside information. It was a complex problem for any muggles, but not for Harry as he was a wizard. He could solve Muggle''s complex problems easily with magic. Harry took this as a pretext to learn and practice some Spell. Fiendfyre could destroy Horcrux, thus he was learning it. It wasn''t sure if the Horcrux were the same and in the same place, so it was better to prepare earlier. "Wendy, you take all the victims to the side, after I am done with them, made it look like that they got drunk after they had a party and set the place on fire." She replied positively and disappeared from sight. "I got 150 or so chance for practicing Spell same or more as a number of guards." Harry grinned and went to his first target. He was familiar with their position as he was the owner of the company. Harry pointed his wand toward the guard who was standing at the outer gate. He decided to start with Charm for an inexperienced wizard. He admitted to himself that he was inexperienced, so he can progress. Only honesty with self can lead to progress. He decides to use Full Body Charm. "Petrificus Totalus" White light came out from the tip of Harry''s wand. The white light covered guards'' body; He got stiff as stone and fell backward. Wendy appeared and disappeared with him before he could touch the ground and make any sound. "Not bad, but it was far too easy to use Spell." He went in and started perfecting Spell. "Petrificus Totalus" "Petrificus Totalus" "Petrificus Totalus" He mastered Spell on just his third try. Meanwhile, Wendy took all the paralyzing victims outside. Harry was admiring himself when one of them saw Harry, the intruder, and pressed the alarm. Harry panicked but soon regained his emotion. He pointed to the alarm and castes Charm. "Immobulus" and the alarm were frozen. Now it was the guards who started to panic. Harry cast another freezing Spell before he could shout or run. Harry marched forward. He saw someone running; he pointed his wand and murmured the Spell"Immobulus"¡ªa blue bolt of light flew and hit the guard. Harry immobilized at least 20 of them to master it. He stopped casting it as it only freezes them, not paralysis entirely. Next was Stunning Spell. It can render a target unconscious as well as to halt moving objects. This spell is also commonly used in duels; it is quite useful if one''s opponent is unconscious and unable to continue the duel and is a guaranteed victory for the caster. It was an advanced version of Full Body-Binding Cruse. Harry took a stance. "Stupefy" The red light came out and traveled so fast and reached the guard. He got knocked back and fell unconscious, and Wendy took him too. It was harder than the previous two, but Harry soon mastered it. "Stupefy" "Stupefy" . . . "Stupefy" Harry used Stunning Spell on the rest of them; red sparks flew everywhere stunning anyone who got hit. The whole company was empty as they all became a victim of Harry''s Spell target. Harry went out with Wendy where she put them. It looked just as perfect as Harry described to Wendy. It looked like a mess created after the party. She even spread some of the alcohol on them to make it more believable. It won''t be hard to pass that chaos was created by a party as they usually party 3-4 times a week. Harry used Obliviate, Memory Charm, to erase his memory from everyone. Just to make sure it worked; Harry used it twice on everyone. It wasn''t enough so Harry used Confundo, Confusion Charm, to make it perfect, while that was just an excuse, he wanted to just practice Spell. Because in the last hour he fell in love with magic and practice. He left them behind unconscious and came to the building. He took everything useful inside his tennis ball; filling them one after another, because they are going to need them soon, so there is no point in burning them. After cleaning everything, Harry went to the top floor. Harry cast Fiendfyre in no time as it went out of control. Harry had used minimum magic, so it didn''t spread much. But Harry left for another room to cast again. He ran as fast as he could from one room to another, as he knew about the destructive power of the Cursed Flame. That way, Harry came to the ground floor after practicing Spell in each room. He didn''t think about extinguishing them, as it was impossible with current power even combined with Wendy. Harry can just say, ''very hard'' for this Spell because he couldn''t control it after trying it many times. But Harry didn''t know that that even for a famous wizard it was very hard to control, and even the Ministry needed to send more than half of their wizards to control it successfully. He came out and saw the whole building on fire. All the fire in the individual room got connected somehow. It almost seemed like they were alive. With a loud voice, it falls down while still burning. It was good that the company was outside the residence area, so it will take time to realize someone. Even if they found it, it would be impossible to control them or save anything inside. Harry watched it for a few minutes as the fire reached the sky. It was an amazing scene to look at, but he got bored after looking at it for a long time. He left with Wendy for home, as he was taking a short trip to America for business. 42 The Blind Pig Harry was walking on 124 Macdougal Street in New York. He came to America by plane, because long distance Apparition was very hard, even in the History there were few and far, who could travel one continent to another with Apparition. It was also against the Law, because long distance Apparition, usually without permission, means War. They have placed a security measure for that. Even all the Wizard or Witch has to take permission when traveling from one country to another. But Harry didn''t need to take permission, as they didn''t find Harry''s magic ability, which was smartly hidden by System. Harry was greatly happy from the fact that not only in England but also in America no one could find out his truth, while System was concealing his power and ability. He stayed in England for a few more days after the chaos he created at night. Because he was worried that the Ministry might send Aurors to check out for a trace of Magic. Sure enough, a team of Aurors came in. They just wander around and left. It was due to the Ministry didn''t find any Magic on Magic Detection Net, which was spread throughout England. So the whole incident is labeled as a natural phenomenon (after the party incident). Things went as Harry had predicted. Jake tries to find a new building while trying to keep other employees calm. But more than half of them left just after they got news for one reason, such as money, to another. It was a big blow for Jake(ass) International Company. Also with Anna''s inside help, Harry would counter all the plans they would make. So once again they got ahead in war after breaking the stalemate. Sara has some doubts, but she was happy none the less. Harry took care of minor things there, and also at the Leaky Cauldron. He suspended activity for some time as he was coming to America, and he also posted that he will open it again in a week or so. After doing everything Harry asked one of the two Witches, Petunia, he knew to come along with him to America for a short trip. But to Harry''s amazement, she declined him. The reason was simple as Harry had bought her books for Magic, and she was so interested in plants that she ignored Harry a few times when she was reading it. So Harry had sent Wendy to buy all seed''s available in the market. He asked Wendy to look after her from a background in his absence. With no other choice, he asked Sara. She didn''t have magic power yet, but not for long. But to Harry''s disappointment, she declined it too. She wanted to spend quality time with Sofia and Anna. Harry was bewildered and happy. He had just one question. "How did they get so close in the last few weeks?" But she ignored him completely. So he decided to travel alone. Harry checked the map in the System and found Petunia was just outside of their new home. Sara and Sofia were at Sara'' home. He came back to reality as passersby told him to move, as Harry was standing in the middle. That brings him here to New York, as Headquarters of MACUSA is here too, which is the same as the Ministry for England. The other reason was Vernon bought his house here in New York, so he decided to conduct his business here. it won''t be a problem in any way as Wizards and Witches can come here with the Floo Network. Harry was standing in front of the poster. It was some unknown Model advertising lipstick. She was posing to give a flying kiss. With the tag line "Lips That Charm!". That was for the normal person. But for the magical person, it was moving, and it revealed the name "The Blind Pig" behind it. It was a club here in New York similar to the Leaky Cauldron in England. Harry was thinking of entering when he heard a lovely voice from behind. "You have to use magic to enter here, I guess it is your first time here." "It is indeed We are visiting for the first time," Harry answered and looked back. He saw a woman around 30 years old, with grey short hair, and she was dressed in a business suit for women. And with a briefcase in her hand. She smiled and introduced her, "Amelia Bones. I am from England. You don''t look like from around." "Harvey. We are from England too. So you are the most beautiful woman in the Ministry, famous Madame Amelia. Those rumors were true, but they didn''t justify your beauty." Harry said with a smile. She went a little red from his praise and smile. "you are flattering me," she denied, but she was clearly pleased with the praise from Harry. "So it needs a magic spell to open?" Harry asked. "Yes it was supposed to open when a magical person came nearby, but they started using this method now." She took out her wand and said, ''Alohomora!'' but nothing happened so she tried again. This time nothing happened either. She coughed once. She looked embarrassed. "It always worked. They might have put a password now." She tried to justify herself, so she spoke faster than usual, but Harry understood her clearly. "Let me." He took his wand and pointed to the poster. To Amelia''s surprise, Harry didn''t use regular Spell but Curse. "Reducto!" BOOM With a large sound, the poster and wall got destroyed by Harry''s curse. The sound wasn''t small but normal people didn''t notice it, due to anti-Muggle Spells. Now, there was a hole in the wall. Amelia watched in awe and was in shock. She grabbed Harry''s hand when he offered her. They entered inside and heard an angry shout. "You better have a very good reason and money too." Harry replied in a calm voice, "Stupid wall was in Our way." He said in a voice that the wall should have moved when he arrived. Everyone was shocked by his reply. When he entered there were gasps from the corner, where he found witches were sitting and staring at him, and saying something to others. He then looked at who had shouted. He saw a goblin in a black suit with white lines on it and a cigar in his mouth. He was fuming with anger. Harry ignored him and Cast another Spell."Reparo!" All the broken pieces from the wall started to vibrate and moved by an invisible hand. They flew and connected with a wall one after another. Soon it was the same as before but with a small hole left. Harry felt force under his shoe, so he lifted it and saw a tiny piece, it flew toward the small hole. The wall was back to normal as it was before it got damaged. Harry cheerfully nodded his head in satisfaction. He looked around and saw stunned faces with pin-dropped silence. Harry ignored the shocked face and looked to Goblin, "There, done. We are here for big business. Go get Us House special and for the lady too." The angry and shocked face of goblin turned in a full smile, He left after greeting them with full of smile. "Typical goblin. They can even sell their parents if it''s the right price," remarked Amelia, walking near Harry. They sat on an empty table for two people. Harry spoke after they found comfort in a chair, "You might not know, but We visited your home for business purposes, and you were out for the Ministry business. But look at it! We met each other in America." "Actually I know you. I received a letter from House-Elf about your visit. I am here to represent Wizengamot in MACUSA. Some yearly Ministry work. And this is where I was supposed to meet my friends." She waved at other witches in the corner, and they waved at her back. "Oh¡­We are sorry to be a burden. Please. We won''t mind if you want to join them." Harry said with a look of understanding. "It''s alright. I will meet them later. besides, I heard you were looking for ingredients, and I guess you are here for the same reason?" Amelia asked. "Indeed. We couldn''t get all of them there, so We had to come here." Harry replied bitterly. But he was happy that she wasn''t calling him a young master like others. That means there is a better chance of advancement. They talked for some time and after some bargaining, they finalized the deal, and so they made a magical contract. Harry hadn''t thought he would be this lucky immediately after arriving here. Amelia advised, "You know that goblin, his name is Gnarlak Jr. His father, Gnarlak, used to run this place. He was a gangster. He got permission for this place after he had helped to find Newt Scamander. You know Newt right? He had visited this place once. So all in all, this Gnarlak Jr. is greedy, and gangster, like his father. So try to be careful when you deal with him." Harry thanked her. Harry was glad that he had passive charm and it worked because he didn''t know this thing. He knew that goblins were a greedy race, but this one was a gangster too. Amelia continued"Right, you also need permission from MACUSA for any kind of transaction and have to pay some tax too." Harry said in surprise"That is news to Us. We hope it isn''t too hard." Amelia grinned"Well, I had to visit here every year, so I got a few friends over time. One of them is in that department. I can help you arrange a meeting with her." "That is excellent!" exclaimed Harry. "Once again, you have our thanks, Madame Amelia." "Oh please, just call me Amelia, will you? and don''t mention it," she said offhandedly, but she looked pleased with the unfolding event. Their drink came, and Harry asked Gnarlak Jr. to join them. Harry asked him to spread the news about his business visit and a newspaper advertisement, and a few other things. He also had one of the ingredients Harry was looking for, so they made a Magical Contract too. Amelia spoke in between when she found out Gnarlak Jr. was asking too much. Harry was glad that Amelia was with him because the Goblin was asking for DOUBLE at the original price, but it went down smoothly when Harry said he would look for someone else. Harry finalized everything and sent him back. "Merlin'' beard! He was asking for more than double the price for everything." Harry exclaimed. Amelia smirked," Didn''t I say?" Harry nodded"Good you were with Us or didn''t know what We have done." They talked merrily for some time and she left to meet her friend after they decided to meet again tomorrow, and Harry left to meet with Manager to ask about Vernon. Harry walked toward the door, where he found Gnarlak Jr. was standing there smiling at him and sneakily looking at his wand and gulped hard. Harry found it amusing. He just wanted to make his entry Epic thus blowing off the door. But here, others might misunderstand as he was clearly worried and came to open the door himself. Harry heard the sound of other witches when he reached the door. "Amelia! Don''t lie and tell us who that charming handsome man was¡­" "You had to introduce him to me¡­" "Good going girl! Your boyfriend is pretty amazing¡­ when you are planning to introduce him to us¡­" "You know sharing is caring! You HAD to introduce him to us¡­" Harry was amazed by them. He smirked and decided to give them more to talk about. "Amelia," Harry shouted, "See ya tomorrow." He kissed his hand and waved at her to give her a flying kiss. He didn''t wait for the reply and moved outside the door. The last thing he heard was a shout of one of the witches saying to Amelia that she had to invite her tomorrow too and a few other things. Harry smiled and thought, ''It is going to be fun.'' 43 Oh My God! You Are Not Him! (The chapter is 3.5k words long.) Harry sat with Manager in balcony drinking coffee, while he had changed his clothes to a business suit. Manager had rented this house opposite to Vernon''s Mansion. He saw Vernon leaving the Mansion in Ferrari F40. His new wife, Dianna, was not beautiful but not ugly either. She gave him a goodbye kiss. While his son Dudley, Harry''s cousin, was eating something from a packet food also said his goodbye while asking for new games which Vernon agreed instantly. Harry saw him until he turned left. He sat there sipping coffee while enjoying a beautiful garden outside. Manager finally broke the silence. And started speaking very fast, "Boss, he is an executive of eight companies, other than that fake company. He paid with a loan from a few different banks. He also bought a summer manor other than this mansion. One yacht, a few smaller businesses, and some other things. Everything is bought on loan. A few banks were having some trouble with Loan, but I used some underhand method to pass it. His wife, Dianna, also wanted to work from home, so I also helped her startup; something with data management. Guess what happened? She is more successful than that fatty. She has more clients each passing day. Just last day there were 10 clients. I can''t believe that a black woman can be so successful in this Era. I am telling you, Boss, she is the real deal. That Fatty is a lucky dog to have her you know." He gulps down coffee in large amounts after finishing the event until now. Harry said in an irritated voice, "Should have fucked it down, knows?" Manager tilted his head. ''fuck it down? Oh¡­slow it down'' He thought. And gulp down another cup of coffee. He didn''t dare to say another word, because he knew the temper of his boss. It was wise not to say anymore. Harry said finally after some time, "I will go meet her as her new client before she goes down with Vernon. don''t let others in while I am there. I need to ask her something very important." Manager nodded in understanding. Harry put his cup on the table, and stood up¡ªstarted walking to Mansion opposite to him. He opened the door and entered the guard-less Mansion through the garden. He reached the front door and knocked on the door. "It''s open," Harry heard the shout from the inside, and he knew it was from Dianna, Vernon''s ex-secretary, and now his wife. Harry helped him inside. He saw a room on the left side where he found Dudley watching a bigger TV than back in his old home. He somehow looked even fatter, and no signs of previews injuries; no awareness that a stranger had entered the house. Harry shook his head and walked past his room. ahead, he saw the room which was molded into the office. There sat a black woman in office clothes, her blonde her neatly tied in a bun on her head. She wears gold frame glasses while reading a file. Harry could now observe her better and found what was great about her. It was her face--kind of mature but it looked like an innocent girl. Other than her face, she has a decent size of a melon and shining skin which looked brown rather than black. Overall, she looked average at first glance but sexy on deeper observation. She took off her glasses and put the file aside, clearly showing signs of boredom and exhaustion. She stood up and moved to drink water right side of her table. She finally noticed that someone was standing in the door when she was about to pour water in the glass. " finally here? I was waiting. Why are you just standing there? Come in" she gave a smile to Harry. " you know I thought you wouldn''t be coming after that day. But I am glad you are here. I have a reward for you of course if you are able to live up to those standards. Come." She drinks the water and puts down the glass. She stands in the middle of the table with her back facing Harry. She bent on the table and lifted her skirt and showed red lingering, then she shacked her butt toward Harry. "Look, I have been training for many days just for you. It might be your reward." She tried to tempt Harry. Harry saw between her big bubbled brown butt, above pussy, a silver-colored round shaped thing where her anal was supposed to be. Harry, however, was busy communicating with System. He just got a dynamic mission from System and instruction for it. He wasn''t sure if he should follow it or not. But thinking it wasn''t just up to him to complete it, he decided to do it. The other reason was that he needed Harem Point, because of more than 6000 of HP, Harry used all of them on learning new Spells. He tries to get some point back by making crazy love with Sara, Sofia, Anna, Thea, and Petunia. But it still only reached around 4000 HP, but he still spends some of it on new Spells. So now he can get 2500 HP for completing the mission and some extra for sex, and also other benefits for completing the mission. So he didn''t hesitate much when making the decision. Harry decided to tease her a little while completing the mission and pretend to be someone she was expecting. Harry moved near her while she was shaking and showing her butt. "Come darling. Undress me." Harry moved forward and found the tab on her zip, pulling it slowly all the way down, deliberately allowing his fingertips to trace very gently down her spine as it went. He leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on the nape of her neck, feeling her shiver just slightly. That set the tone for undressing of her. He did it all from behind and stroked and caressed her at every opportunity. As he slid her dress from her shoulders, he let his fingers run gently down her arms until her dress dropped away and pooled around her feet, and then I ran them very gently back up to her neck, stroking her skin but hardly touching, and breathing softly onto her neck. She didn''t move or speak to deter or encourage him, not even when he kissed her neck once more and trailed his lips down her neck and across her shoulders. She just stood there and accepted whatever he did. It was slightly scary getting no response, was this what she wanted or not? In retrospect, he thought she was coming to terms with more than she had expected, but at the time he had no way of knowing. Working on the assumption that she would stop him if she didn''t like it he carried on, touching her as softly and tenderly as he possibly could. He unhooked her charming red bra, allowing the heavy contents to fall free as he slid the straps down her arms and lifted it away, intentionally stroking the sides of her breasts in the process before reaching back around and cupping them, his thumbs stroking her nipples. This time she did respond, he heard a quiet sigh and she leaned ahead on the table while pressing her two big butts to Harry'' hard on. For a few minutes they stood like that, she was naked except for her panties, while silver dildo in her anal and Harry fully dressed and playing gently with her breasts. She started moaning a little. Harry wondered briefly if she had deliberately worn striking red knowing that he, or the person she was expecting, was going to visit her, or was it just her normal attire. It didn''t matter; Harry hooked his fingers into her waistband, carefully sliding them down over her buttocks and down her thighs. She lifted one foot after the other to allow him to pull them clear and let them join her dress around her feet. This time when he leaned forward, he planted a gentle kiss on each of her butt cheeks, being rewarded with a rather surprised gasp. He figured that he wasn''t doing too badly as the person she was expecting must be doing it gently. Harry figured that there was no rush and that it would only increase his HP, if everything went well, so he took his time, and he began by leaning over and stroking her neck, running his fingertips very gently and slowly from behind her ear down until he was touching the very first curves of her breast, then across to the other one and up to her other ear before returning to where he began. Before he had completed two circuits like this her eyes had closed and she was visibly relaxing under his touch, while her moan became a little louder than before. He carried on doing it slowly and gently, just gradually extending his range and variations so that he turned his hand over and trailed the backs of his fingers over her lips, around her chin, down her arms, and across her front, each time stroking just a little more of her breasts. All the time she was breathing softly with her eyes closed and her mouth carrying a tiny smile. Soon his hands were ignoring her neck and wandering almost exclusively over her breasts, sometimes he used the back of his hand and sometimes his gentle fingertips, all the time skittering so softly over her skin that he was barely making contact. Eventually, he gave up all pretense of caressing her anywhere else and concentrated solely on her breasts, skating over the flattened mounds and drawing his fingertips across her nipples, occasionally deliberately catching them with his fingernails and making her gasp from the sensation. He wandered on, letting his fingers stroke her belly, again keeping it soft and gentle, so soft that sometimes the flesh of her stomach fluttered under the tiny sensations. From time to time Harry glanced at her, wanting to be sure that she was enjoying his attention, but each time her eyes were closed and her mouth just slightly open, and heads down on the table, only her breathing betrayed her heightening arousal. "Hmm, darling you are even gentler this time. But I like it this way, so you might claim your reward today if I am pleased," she whispered while enjoying Harry''s touch on her body. Harry smiled broadly after hearing the affirmation of his assumption. Harry smiled like the devil, ''You can have my gentleness first, but when I am done with you¡­hehe'' Only now did she move for the first time, after praise for his gentleness, and that was just to part her legs a little, bringing her thigh within easy reach but also handing him an invitation to touch her so much more intimately. And so he would but in his own time and way. Until then he let his fingers wander over her entire body, ranging from her breasts to her knees, never quite touching her pussy but sometimes just brushing past her bush, causing her to quickly push her hips forward slightly in unfulfilled anticipation. He had to be careful that he didn''t take his teasing to the point of her frustration and move her head to look back, so he reached to her pussy, and she widened her legs that told him he had timed things just about right. Even so, he didn''t just concentrate on her pussy, and he simply included it in his wanderings. At first, he simply roamed up the inside of one thigh and down the other and back, lightly stroking her pussy as he crossed from one leg to the other. She was becoming more highly aroused and he figured now was the time. This time when his fingers reached her pussy instead of passing on he let the tips walk along its length, two tracing their way up her labia while a third ran between to dip momentarily into her vagina before catching on her clitoris as it passed, Up and down her slit he trailed, listening to her quiet little moans become louder and more urgent with each pass until finally he pushed two fingers straight into her wet and slippery vagina and pressed the ball of his thumb against her clit. This time she let out a loud gasp of excited surprise, instinctively pushing her butt back into his hard-on, and then forward to take them deeper. Harry couldn''t help but smile to himself at how this very pushy mature woman was now almost literally under his thumb. He fingered her hard, not fast, but forcefully, pushing his two fingers as far into her as they would go so that his knuckles were pressing up against the dildo in her anal, and she let out a bigger moan when it touched and moved a little. Slowly but surely he increased the rate at which he thrust into her, never easing off on the strength but just getting faster and faster until his fingers were thudding into her and she was responding by groaning deeply, wriggling and pushing against his fingers. She suddenly gasped loudly. She kept her arm and head on the table and gasped harshly while he fingered her, his thumb hitting her clit each time. Then, all of a sudden, without any further warning, she came, gasping and calling out, she freed her hand scrabbling to grab him and ram it even harder into her pussy. "Yes, oh yes, oh my god yes," her voice was loud as she announced her climax, her hand holding his fingers inside her so that he could feel the throbbing of her pussy until her orgasm slowly faded. "My God." She got out eventually. "You were amazing. I think you might just earn your reward today." Her fluid now sliding down from pussy to her leg. Harry still needed to earn release for his suddenly eager cock, which was now fully erected and somewhat uncomfortable inside. He took his monstrous cock out and traced it to her butt. Suddenly she realized what he was about to do and her eyes popped open. For a moment he wondered if she was about to look back, but he was wrong, instead she reached out and found a file to make it like a pillow to rest her head, and then she spread her butt. Harry was bewildered by the scene. A woman was spreading her pussy and asking him to fuck, while a silver dildo or plug inside her anal was also attracting the attention. He couldn''t help but feel it. It was strongly rooted inside her when she touched it, she let out shrinking like moan out. She said while barely controlling her shaking voice"Now, now dear. I know you love anal, and so I trained to your liking to take my anal virginity, but you have to earn it. Focus on below." She tries to lift her hips to show her pussy. Harry managed his legs, so his cock can reach the height of her pussy, and although she was shorter than Harry, her high heels made up the rest of the difference. He lowered his cock to her pussy, her fingers guiding it down the length of her slit, gliding over her wet flesh until it reached her entrance and she pulled him in. As soon as he entered her, her body jerked and she moaned loudly. ''Oh my god, yes.'' She whispered it so softly that he was pretty sure she hadn''t even realized she''d spoken, but it was enough to make him feel good. he reckoned that she liked to control others. here it was just pseudo feeling she was giving that the person behind her was in control, but up until now, she was guiding every move. So in truth, she was in control even she was bending on the table. But it would be her mistake to think now, as Harry was behind her, and he wouldn''t let her slip until he would achieve his Mission. His tip buried inside her warm and wet pussy was scratching her pussy to limit. He began to move slowly inside her. She jerked even harder which he noticed visibly. He moved slowly at first, driving his cock deeper into her with long hard thrusts, hearing her breath leave her with a sigh of pleasure each time he plunged it little deep and stopped where it was harder ahead. Knowing that it was the limit where all her other partner reached. Harry had an impulse to force deeper and start ramming it, but he controlled it as he needed more and better things from her, while also needed her to help him complete the mission. He saw his more than half dick outside of her pussy and shook his head in disappointment. "Ohhhh¡­so deep¡­ so thick¡­" he was still happy that his thick dick was starching her from inside, while he can enjoy at least good grip on half cock. "Oh, it''s been so long since we did this," she moaned softly as she relished the feel of Harry''s thick cock buried inside of her, while still thinking it was someone else. She smiled while her eyes were closed. "I missed you. I missed all of you." He had intended to take his time with this too, but now he decided against it. So he instinctively began to thrust faster and harder until he was slamming into her as hard and fast as he could while trying not to go deeper than before. In response, she gasped loudly each time his cock plunged into her. Her massive breasts began to bounce beautifully as he thrust her crazily, and she smiled and gasped in pleasure as she felt he reached it and took them in his hands. "Do whatever you want with them," she told him as she continued to thrust her hips back as hard and as quickly as she could, shuddering in pleasure as she felt him squeeze her breasts almost painfully hard. "Squeeze them, kiss them, suck them. They''re all for you. They''ve always been for you." Never one for small talk ¨C or conversation in general ¨C his only response was to continue to grope and fondle her tits as they bounced with her movements. "Yes¡­just like that!" She gasped as she felt his strong hand groping her swollen nipple as he continued to pound her perfect pussy. He continued to grope and squeeze her magnificent breasts as he did so, and every one of his touches sent a burst of pleasure jolting through her body. She, for her part, merely continued her pleasurable thrust, namely attempting to conquer the thick cock buried deep inside of her. Letting go of her bouncing breasts, he instead reached around and grabbed hold of the girl''s perfectly round ass, taking a cheek into each hand and squeezing softly. "Oh, ohhhh!!" She moaned as she felt her lover grope her naked ass, alternating between spreading her cheeks and pressing them together, while a plug deep inside her anal. Harry felt a pleasurable feeling from his cock when he touched her butt, as he could feel the plug in her anal from the thin wall across. It was a wonderful feeling which he never felt before. "Oh¡­ahh¡­ahhhh¡­" "Just¡­ little more¡­ahhh¡­ahh¡­" "Yes¡­ YES¡­ I am cumingggggg¡­" Finally, with a prolonged squeal of pleasure, she came all over his cock, her walls tightening around his thick member as waves of ecstasy flooded her with every nerve ending. Her entire body seemed to shake and shudder in pleasure as she came, only causing her to grow tighter and more pleasurable for Harry as well. She finally went limp. "Thank you," she finally said after catching her breath, "That was amazing. You are amazing." and then she realized that her lover hadn''t cum yet. "Darling you hadn''t cum, and you''re still full of energy today, aren''t you." She raised her head from the table and looked back, where she saw a man standing a little distance away. She didn''t think much. But suddenly she realized that he was still hard throbbing inside her. So how can he stand so far behind her? "You can''t be THAT big," she shouted in disbelief. She looked ahead and spread her hand to take her glasses. She looked behind her and saw a man unknown to her. His smile was so charming that she climaxed hard again and felt more pleasure than her previews once, and spread love juice on his dick. He pushed his dick a little inside, which caused her to moan loudly, as she was super sensitive. She roughly breathed while looking at him in a trance. She enjoyed it very much which was clear from a stupid smile on her face. When she finally could control her breathing better and come back to reality from heaven, she shouted, "Oh my God! You are not him!" 44 Shocking discoveries-1 Dianna was so shocked when she turned and saw a man behind him was standing far away while his hard raging thing was inside her. She couldn''t believe that anyone could have thing THAT big. Another shock she got when she wears her glasses and found someone else, a stranger. While she had the best orgasm of her entire life by a stranger. "Who are you?" demanded Dianna weakly. "The angel who will take you to the highest heaven," grinned Harry warmly. And he thrust inside her little with that he noticed her moaning soon after in bliss on her face. Dianna agrees with him as she knew the only angel could make her climax like crazily. "Oh, my angel! Make love to me then!" begged Dianna seductively. Harry smiled broadly and started moving his hips slowly. There was very little resistance with how wet she was from her previous orgasms. She winced slightly as he crossed the boundary deep inside that no man has ever touched. "My angel," she gasped, "You''re so big." She was moaning very seductively, so Harry could hardly hold himself back. But he had to do what he started. Harry trusted deep inside slowly one last time before he stopped moving. "W-Why did you stop m-my dearest a-angel?" asked Dianna shuddering. "I would like you to do something for me. You will do it, won''t you?" asked Harry, instead of answering her. She hesitated a bit but she smiled and said, "Of course. Anything, my angel." "Don''t you worry. You just need to say ''I do'' when you are about to climax. That simple." replied Harry, and moved his hips when he saw her nodding her head in understanding and relief as it wasn''t anything difficult to do. It was the Dynamic Quest from System "Sex Slave: When a deprived person accepts the domination on the verge of the climax three times; they will become a slave of their own desire, when marking them with sperm as a seal they won''t be able to betray. With the help of DSS, it can increase the magic of an owner and a few other things, which will unlock with a higher level." "Oh god," she wailed, "it feels so fucking good." Harry suddenly moved to trust with all might he pushed his dick until the base. "Shit, shit, shit," she wailed as her walls spasmed around his cock, "S-SO big, you are SO big." "I just love your thing¡­uh¡­uh¡­" "Its¡­ soooo¡­ good¡­" Harry reached for her hands to take it off the table and stretched it back, which made her unable to support her head on the table. Harry saw her face for the first time after he put the whole thing deep in her. He saw a blissful face while she was looking into space god-knows-where. Her mouth was half open, and saliva was dripping from it. She was in highest heaven like he said from the looks of it, and knowing she was like that because of him made everything extremely erotic, which made new profound energy inside him, and he started working faster deep inside her with never seen energy before. "OHHH¡­ SOOO BIG¡­AHHH¡­" She screamed with pleasure that she did not know before. "Nh¡­Nh¡­I am in love with your cock now¡­nh¡­nh..." "uh¡­pound me¡­harder¡­I like this side of you¡­right there¡­harder¡­whole bunch" "mmhhh¡­.ahhh¡­ohh¡­ohhh¡­" "All the way¡­deep in me¡­mmh¡­" "wriggling into me¡­ohhh¡­ahhhh¡­your long, hard, thick dick¡­nh¡­nh¡­" "You are not bad either¡­mhhh¡­your pussy deep inside¡­the way it clings and wraps itself around me is¡­amazing¡­" "Ohhh¡­yes¡­ohh¡­pound me deep¡­pound me hard¡­!" "I absolutely love your cock¡­oh yes¡­" All the muscles in her pussy became constricted and wrapped itself with unimaginable pressure around him like it wanted to keep it inside and never let it out. She shouted loudly, while sinking his dick in her climax fluid, and also leaking out pee as she lost control of herself just from the sheer pleasure she felt. Harry watched her blissful face in mid-air while her hand was stretched backward with the support of his hand, and her big black breasts were jiggling up and down, in a daze. He planned it in mind which was supposed to be easy; both of them would climax together while she would agree when Harry would cast chant-less Spell with the help of DSS. And repeating it three times, and BOOM, he would get his own sex-slave and HP. But everything turned out disastrously wrong¡ªone, she climaxed when Harry was nowhere near and second, even if they had climaxed at the same time, he forgot to cast Spell and enjoyed it completely. Harry saw a crazy eye which was like a kid who just saw candy after months of a dentist'' treatment when he came out of his daze from a mixture of shock, stupidity, and ecstasy. She tried to stand up but she failed when she came back from highest heaven as it was promised by his Angel. She let out a seductive moan as she was fully stuffed, and in no place to move or she would build another climax, which she was afraid of it might make her¡ªirreversible, and no normal person could satisfy her anymore. Harry knew he had failed and accepted the truth, but that doesn''t mean he can''t try again. The failure taught him the way in which he can not make sex slaves. And he had a feeling he would need this as he is going to use this in the future many times. He tried to slowly take out his dick, which was supposed to be easy but she was holding it inside her firmly. He had to use force to take out his half dick. The event of a series of climaxes made her erogenous zone everywhere. She let out a shout of moans. "Why my dearest Angel you are trying to kill me with pleasure?" asked Dianna pleadingly. "Why haven''t you followed my instruction?" asked Harry instead. He forced the whole thing inside her in one shot. She was in no condition to reply after Harry did that, and her head was toward the sky, and saliva was dripping from the side of her mouth. Her whole body was shaking. She wasn''t in condition for a reply. Harry didn''t move after putting the whole thing inside again, and let her regain focus. "We will try it again, don''t you worry, dear. You DO remember what to do this time right?" instructed Harry again. He spread her butt cheeks and forced his way even deeper inside her pussy straight against her cervix and poked it with the tip of his dick. She was in no condition to even speak, so she made a sound with her throat in her understanding. Harry released her hand, and with no support, her upper body drowned down when she found her balance with her hand on the ground. Her body made a sign like a triangle; her hands and legs were on the grounds while her hips on air. And of course, Harry was connected to her from behind. Harry was raised as a loving and caring child. He wouldn''t do anything to harm others, but here he was pissed at Dianna and angry at himself, so he took out all the anger on her as she was in some pain because of a position she was in, but he didn''t help her. Harry was a little shorter than her due to her high heels, so if she lowers her hips Harry''s dick would penetrate even deeper, and that would lead to all white worlds which she felt a few times due to him. She was shaking visibly, but she still kept her hips high. Harry separated her legs with his and moved closer to her poking to her cervix, and started his piston slow and deep. With just a few shots, Harry felt a similar feeling around his dick, and he knew she was about to climax again. But Harry suddenly stopped his movement. He could hear her rough breathing. She was in pain with this position, but with Harry''s piston deep inside her, she turned that pain into pleasure. She thought it was an impossible climax like that the first time and the second was even more, and third. With every step, she was entering into a vortex of pleasure beyond the human realm, and she was reaching one step deeper inside, but her Angel stopped suddenly. She hears his voice which is the sweetest thing she ever hears. "Did you forget something, my dear?" asked Harry. She remembered she needed to say '' I do'' when she would about climax, and she forgets it, a second time. "Let''s try it again and don''t forget this time alright?" said Harry. Harry knew her deeper parts were more sensitive, so he focused on the outer part while doing one long deep shot within 3-4 short-one. It worked very well. Her very close climax faded and was replaced with horny-ness. Which she welcomed with the loudest shout she could muster, and asking for more and more of it. Harry stopped again when he felt the same feeling and didn''t hear the voice of Dianna. Harry actually understood she wasn''t doing it on purpose, but, it just she was lost in a vortex of pleasure that much she forgot to speak. In that case, Harry couldn''t blame himself for being that great. She forgot to speak four times after that, and Harry would stop just on the verge of her climax. And finally, she learned her lesson. "Ah¡­ah¡­uhh¡­please¡­I beg of you¡­uh¡­ahh¡­I defiantly won''t forget this time." She begged in a crying voice. "Ohhh¡­yes¡­amm¡­good¡­so good¡­hmmm¡­" "Fuck me¡­umm¡­amm¡­ fuck me hard¡­" "ah¡­ahhh¡­uhhh¡­" "I am about to cum¡­ I am about to¡­" This time Harry was at his climax too, as it was built while teasing her. He just hoped she wouldn''t forget, or he would have to take some drastic measures. But his worry was groundless as they reached a near climax, she stopped her moaning, which Harry thought would have taken so much of her will power and started shouting ''I do'' repeatedly. Harry couldn''t hold on to the way her pussy spasmed around him. It took all his effort and might not to climax, and make perfect time with her all this time. His balls tightened up and exploded, his cum shot straight against her cervix and into her womb. They just stayed in the same position while enjoying a long-held, well-deserved orgasm, and Dianna still kept repeating ''I do''. Dianna was feeling now deeper pleasure from the vortex. Her womb was stuffed with Harry''s cum. And inside of her was just keep twitching despite all these climaxes, instead, she was hornier than ever. His dick was rubbing a thin wall between the anus and vagina, which made tickles to the plug she had put in her anal, which in turn was simulating her anal once in a while. She was ecstatic as she felt something she never dreams of. There were some changes in her body, but she didn''t feel it as she was busy with Happiness in her highest heaven. Harry was in a dreamy state himself. It wasn''t easy to hold back his climax while making sure she wouldn''t climax without agreeing to a contract. He didn''t check System notification as he was stuffing Dianna''s womb with his hot cum and on the pinnacle of the climax. They stayed as they were for a few minutes without saying anything; just enjoying the after taste of their climax. Harry recovered first. He had a lot of this orgasm¡ªeven better one with Sara. He checked System since he didn''t want to make her faint so a break was in order. [The first part the Spell is completed(1/3).] [During process hidden mission was discovered and completed.] [Mission: sexual torture," Get the thing from a victim by torturing them sexually until they agree to do desired work or give information."] [Sexual torture mission completed.] [Occupation obtained ''Sexual Torturer''. Current level 0] [1000 HP and Penis resize skill awarded.] [Penis resizes skill: It allows a user to change the size, thickness, and shape of the penis. Also, its auto function enables to resize it to match perfectly with partner'' vagina. (It won''t require any vitality, unlike other skill.)] [Got 250 HP from sex] Harry was dazed from reading the notification. Soon, he was happy for getting extra HP. And on top of that, he got new skill and occupation. He also knew that the new occupation means a lot more HP. In his happiness, he forgot about Dianna and moved, which resulted in her half fainting. So Harry not wishing to torture her anymore, let her down on her fours, while still connected, which resulted in her another climax, due to all the movement. Harry was thinking, while ignoring her, about a new occupation and Skill, and how to use them better for more HP. 45 Shocking discoveries-2 Harry was thinking while Dianna finally came back to reality. Harry saw her too. "Shall we start another round?" asked Harry. "Y-Yes! of course!" replied Dianna. Harry couldn''t help but smack her big butt after he heard her seductive invitation. A shiver runs through her body. He took out his dick and used a new penis resize skill. Which in turn made his dick thicker, and little shorter, but the most visible change was in shape. Earlier he had ''sausage'' shape but it changed to an inverse banana shape. "That shape explains why she wasn''t screaming with my name and didn''t have expected orgasm. She has a deeper weak spot on the front side while back spot on the middle. But now with this, both her weak spots can be simulated. It will be a miracle if she won''t go mad with pleasure. And with the smaller size, I can put my whole thing inside her and enjoy myself better. That might be another reason why she gave dominating position to others, because if she climaxes, then she couldn''t control the direction it went." thought Harry. "Alright, Dianna, I am putting it back. Look, it just went through the entrance. Your warm and tight pussy is holding my dick nicely. Brace yourself, I am going deeper. Slowly and steadily, it is reaching your inner wall. You know your pussy is shallow. Look, the head of my dick is kissing your cervix." commented Harry throughout. While Harry was giving live commentary on her penetration, she cum while only Harry put his head inside her. When it passed middle, it nudges her weak spot, which was on the wall between her pussy and anal. She just came to rest from the first one when that resulted in another orgasm. She shouted loudly that Harry had ignored and continued his commentary and marched forward. And that wasn''t the end. She received her final finishing stroke when it reached her cervix. She lost the balance of her hands, and her head fell to the ground. But Harry used his magic wand-less just in time, so she didn''t hurt herself and landed her head slowly to the ground, which she didn''t notice as she was merged in the world of pleasure. It was ultimatum pleasure for her; her entire pussy was stuffed with his Angel''s dick in the right way, which was making her crazy from ecstasy. She had three continues orgasm back-to-back. As if they were made for each other. The thing was, they were too compatible with each other. If she had the tiniest doubt before about her angel, they were now washed away with these three constant climaxes. She didn''t remember how many times she had climaxed. Was it eight or nine times? She didn''t care anymore. She just wanted to be ravished by her angel. Harry let her rest again for some time while he was smirking and laughing on getting an unbelievable godly skill which can make a woman go crazy with orgasms. Harry thought System was asking him to do that because he got sexual torturer and Penis Resize Skills together as if asking Harry to use it and increase his level. He got some knowledge when he got Occupation, but it was most of the things which he had done and understood by chance about it. There was another point where if making woman constant climaxes, then she would be hornier and would want more for the next one. Harry was using the same trick. It would also help him for the second part of the Spell to bound her with him. When Dianna rested her head on the floor and hips high while knees on the ground, it was the last time she stayed silent. For three hours, in the last three hours, she wasn''t able to rest for even a second, let alone a minute. She was constantly begging; sometimes begging for more, or begging to go deeper or begging to let her orgasm as she was going crazy, or begging to let her rest. She got all of them but not when she wanted, which made her even hornier. Her itchiness inside her womb only stopped after he cum twice more. Harry finally stopped when he heard a successful notification from System. Harry took Dianna and lifted her and sat down on the chair while still connected to her. Harry sat on the chair while Dianna on his lap connected sat there for twenty minutes before Dianna could muster the energy to speak. "My lord, are you hungry I can make anything you like to eat?" asked Dianna, a little louder un-intensely due to her shouting for the last three hours. She said ''My lord'' without knowing anything. She didn''t care anymore who this man was. She only knew she was a servant of this man, nothing else mattered to her. "Right now my favorite dish would be you, Dianna. But due to certain someone, I am dehydrated, so I will take water first." joked Harry. She blushed to the root. Her black skin got brownish from Harry'' teasing. She tried to stand up to get water for her lord, but he stopped her before that. "wait a moment. I don''t wanna let my seeds leak out of you, though it would look sexier to watch, not today," asked Harry. She blushed more furiously if it was possible. She hesitated and pointed toward one of the drawers. Harry understood her and rolled the chair near it while sitting on it, which was filled with all kind of sex toys. She bends over to find the appropriate thing while showing off her big beautiful bubble brown butt and silver plug to her anal. Harry couldn''t help but admire it and tracing it with his hand. "OHHHHH¡­My lord¡­I will die if you do like it anymore." she begged to stop. Harry stopped knowing she didn''t faint from heaven-hell climax was already a miracle. While she found a pink dildo from a drawer. She slowly stood up while letting out the sweet, seductive sound of ecstasy she was feeling. And replaced the pink dildo with Harry''s dick at lightning fast speed. There was now a pink head of a dildo accompanying a silver one between her legs. She looked to Harry with puppy eyes for praise, but her gaze fell on his still standing stick, which turned her eyes to a hungry wolf. "I will have you your mouth full of it, Dianna dear. But I will need water first," ordered Harry. He didn''t know nor he cared how he knew her thoughts because he was thirsty. He worked his ass off to achieve and complete a mission while enjoying it with her, while she stayed motionless except shouting and begging. She didn''t hesitate this time and brought a water jug and glass. Harry drank four full glasses of water until his thirst was satisfied. And offered the next glass to her, as she needed it too, though she hadn''t work much, her orgasm, what fifteen times? or twenty? Harry had lost count of her climaxes after twelve. After putting a jug and glass on the table she kneeled near the chair in expectation. Harry wasn''t trying to be anything or do anything. It was just Dianna must have shouted loudly, so Harry saw the door of the office open little that time. Harry knew someone must have opened it because he had closed it when he entered the room. It wouldn''t take a genius to figure out who could be watching it. Harry saw from the corner of his eye it was Dudley. So Harry decided to give him a good show to remember for a lifetime. Now making sure the door was still open and Dudley was still watching everything from the tiny space. "Oh goodness, My lord...that thing is amazing...I see your veins popping, and I can feel it throbbing in my hands. Again, it''s beautiful! I can smell two different scents from it. One is a mine of course, and another one which is my favorite is yours." commented Dianna, while admiring and sniffing it. Harry rubbed his cock down the length of her face and pressed it hard against her cheek. She could feel its pulsing heat and its hardness. This time, he teased her, and he slapped her with it and rubbed it over her. She squealed with each impact and enjoyed the feeling of its warmth against her skin. Plain and simple, she was a cockslut of her lord...a major cockslut! He rubbed it back and forth over her lips and she stretched open her mouth and beckoned him to enter by running her tongue over its length. He felt his cock fill her with its girth as he shoved it into her mouth. He built up a rhythm, using shallow, but fast, strokes. He placed both hands on top of her head and held her in place as he worked it into her. He knew what she wanted and began to probe deeper, by lengthening his thrusts and pumping it slower and slower. He could feel her trying to work him deeper into her throat...she loved face-fucking, and she satisfied him with an incredible deep-throated blowjob. "Yeah, that''s my girl, take it deep." He groaned as he forced it deeper into her throat and fucked her harder. "You need to take all that dick. Swallow it all, babe." She replied with a nod and a mumbling response. He fucked her long and hard before pulling himself from her throat to take a break. But still incredibly horny, she moved her head back down to Harry''s crotch, taking his shaft into her soft and wet mouth again. She concentrated on the head of his cock, swirling my tongue over it as she sucked on it like it was a baby pacifier. He began to moan again. Once again she started slowly bobbing her head up and down on him, using a lot of suction to bring him more pleasure. As his moaning increased so did the speed of her up and down motion. He was saying, "Stop! Stop!" but she kept going. She was insane with passion, and she wanted to do something she had never done before -- swallow. She took him deep into her mouth one more time and his cock exploded, unloading his warm semen into her mouth. He grunted almost rhythmically as the orgasm overpowered his mind. She swallowed it all down as quickly as she could, worrying that she might gag if she didn''t and spoils the whole mood, while it might also upset her lord if she didn''t. She left her mouth clamped down on his pulsing shaft like a vise, swallowing everything that hit her throat. Slowly, the shaking in his body subsided. His breathing was rapid and shallow. His cock was still in her mouth, and she moved her tongue across the very sensitive head and his whole body convulsed, it was like a cherry on top of the cake. He enjoyed her service thoroughly. He looked down at her and saw her hungry eyes, and she was licking her lips as if she was satisfied with her meal. A drop of his cum was moving down was making a sexy contraction with her black skin. "It was wonderful, so you will get a reward; but you didn''t follow my order, so punishment is in order," said Harry, which made her happy and excited for the reward and ignored the last part. "Alright. Now, is there anything to eat? I am really hungry." asked Harry. "Of course there is! I will go and make something for you, my lord. What would you like to eat? I know most of the dishes?" replied Dianna with eagerness to show off her cooking skills to her lord. "Why don''t you surprise me? Let me rest now," said Harry offhandedly. Harry watched her leaving silhouette. Her charming black body was sexy and delicious looking. He didn''t notice when she brought him water but now looking at her Harry can see her awkward steps. A silver head and little pink head could be seen from behind her which was the reason for her unbalanced steps. "Truly sexy!" marveled Harry at her admirable beautiful body. Harry stopped her when she bent to pick up her clothes and order her to go as it is, which she followed without hesitation but with another added red glow to her from embarrassment. Harry looked at the door then and saw Dudley; his pant down while his fist closed between his leg, and when looking closer he saw little Dudley hidden in his small fist¨Calmost non-existent. "What?! Does he have knowledge of such a thing?" Wonder Harry in his mind. Then he thought and found it fair as Harry knew about such a thing and done it with many women, but of course with magic, so at least Dudley knew about it would be fair. Harry saw him run away when Dianna approached him while having no knowledge of the presence of Dudley as she wasn''t wearing her golden glasses. Even if she was wearing it, she wouldn''t notice as she was merged in her happy memory. Harry checked System after she left the room, and sure enough, there were many notifications. [Mission: Sex slave completed.] [1000 HP awarded for completing the mission successfully.] [Congratulations for obtaining your first sex slave!] [''World map'' was awarded for extraordinary work in the mission.] [World map: It allows the user to watch all the marked people in real-time. The current marking limit is five. It can be increased. The conditions are hidden.] "Wow! That is great! I don''t have to worry about my women with this," exclaimed Harry. There was a similar function in Dual Synchronization Skill (DSS), but it was limited to her main wife and concubines. He couldn''t see her mistress or other women whom he had an affair with. But with this, he could check the safety of Thea, Anna, and that Jessica too. Harry thought he could use this skill to spy on the enemy, or he could use on some other woman to spy as his new target. So, all in all, it was a great skill. He continued to check other notifications. [380 HP for sex with Dianna.] [Sex slave Dianna reached level 1.] [1000 HP awarded.] [Sex slave Dianna reached level 2.] [1000 HP awarded.] [Level 2 sex slave: she would recognize the host as her lord, and she would try to fulfill his wish with high importance. It can also allow reading thoughts and mood up to some extent (with level up it can also increase). She would be loyal to the host and had to follow all the orders which she will happily. There might be a problem, if the wish is conflicted with her most desired wish, and might try to deny the given order. The possibility of breaking free from Spell is low (for muggles very low).] Harry was happy with what he got. Level 2 was this good, so the 5th, highest, level would be really magnificent, he thought. And for that, he just had to work hard with her. He was overall happy with the result. He finished reading all the notification and rested his head on the chair and smiling silly while waiting for Dianna. 46 Shocking Discoveries-3 Harry rested in the chair for half an hour when Dianna opened the door and brought a trolley full of food with her. She was wearing a white apron additionally now. She saw her lord resting on the chair, so she moved slowly to not disturb his rest and might as well have given him a surprise. But alas, Harry slowly opens his eyes when she reaches near him. He looked at her with his bright green eyes and admired her figure with a white apron. "So this is how it feels like to deliver food with a naked apron on the receiving end. Absolutely admirable," thought Harry, who had done the same many times on Sara''s request, and he was happy when she would eat it happily and praise his world-class ability. But now, he was feeling excited about being served. Harry admired her figure first and then looked at the food. Without waiting he started eating the nearest dish which was a salad. He ate half of it at full speed. It wasn''t the best, of course, considering his skill in cooking, but still, it was above average. He only remembered Dianna''s presence after almost finishing the salad. He looked up from his dish and saw the smiling face of her. She was smiling and from her expression, she looked genuinely happy. Harry was familiar with this particular expression; it was when looking at someone who would praise or was satisfied with the cooking of his¡ªGenuinely happiness would come from inside and making him also share the same feeling who he was watching. "It is delicious." praised Harry, and asked," Why aren''t you eating anything?" "I am just good with watching you eat," replied Dianna, who was overwhelmed with happiness and surprise from an invitation from her lord. Harry didn''t listen to her refusal. Harry knew she was hungry too. He moved his hand across the trolley to her and guided her to him, which she accepted excitedly and sat on his lap. She let out a whisper of moans. Harry knew the reason instantly¡ªa pink and silver thing insider was the reason for her despair. He went to check the next dish after caressing her head, and she joined him in feasting on food. They talked about how fascinating foods can be, and how to make it tastier. Surprisingly she showed some uncommon tricks. Harry learned a lot from her and understood even he had mastered the occupation of food making; it was still unfathomable deep, and he had a lot to learn. She stood up after they had finished eating, and let out another moan at that time. "Oh keep the apron on, and lock the door," instructed Harry, when she cleaned up and went to get water. She followed up as she was told without asking. She was glad if it pleases her lord. Harry wanted to talk with her, which was why he was there in the first place. But she took that as another meaning. She came to her lord with anticipation on her face, while her eyes were glowing with radiance. She sat down near her lord''s leg and started touching an almighty dragon that made her screaming and begging and took it near her mouth to wake it up and change to its glories form before Harry could say anything. "Ohh¡­oh god¡­NO¡­stop¡­stop it¡­" ordered Harry. She separated her head from Harry''s nether region. She looked bewildered and confused. "Well, I wanted to talk with you about something" replied Harry and answered, "Since you have so much energy we will postpone it, so stand up and bend over to the table." Which she did in a flash and looked forward to her reward. Harry saw a silver metallic luster plug and recently added a pink plastic dildo. He was fascinated and extremely attracted to the silver one from the first time he saw it. The silver flat round head and her blackish-brown skin made an unbelievably sexy contrast. He extends his hand to touch it. He could feel the metallic texture on his fingertips. He used both hands to spread her bubble butt, so he could take it out of the instrument which he was fascinated with for quite some time. He tried to take it out, but it turned out to be difficult then he anticipated, so he used more force, which resulted in Dianna''s rough breathing, and whispers of oh''s and ah''s. He took out all of it in one smooth slow motion, but with necessary force, which leads to a momentary feeling of emptiness. He finally saw the full shape of it; the only head which was outside was bigger, but the inner parts consisted of connected beads. The whole anal plug was of silver color and seven beads inside while some space between the head and last bead. It was coated with some kind of gel to make it a lubricant. It was a fascinating thing Harry observed for a while and put it aside. When he looked up to Dianna, she was returned to her normal self. Then Harry transferred his attention to her anal, where he noticed the color of the skin around her asshole was a faint rose color, and inside was black and outside was brown. "M-My lord, what are you going to do?" asked Dianna in uncertainty. "I would like to connect with you through anal," answered Harry. Her worry melted away when she heard her Lord wanted to connect with her. Harry got closer to her while sitting on a chair to get a better picture. She was taller for them to have sex while Harry was sitting on the chair, so he asked her to make a distance between the leg, and she did what she was asked. Harry''s hard dick can now access her anal, but for a better range of Stokes he pushed the button and lifted the chair. With this arrangement, he could fill her anal balls-deep and manage the tempo. "Alright, just relax and spread your ass," said Harry. She placed her hand on each butt cheeks and spread them and waited to welcome her lord''s arrival. Dianna smiled and closed her eyes as she felt her lord pushing down his cock as he slid it between her cheeks. She was so excited and her chest was beating fast she worries it might come out. This was what she wanted, to be kneeling before a man with her crotch thrust up, to be used for his pleasure. She moaned as his cock slid down to her rosebud, poised to enter her. "Oh angel," she moaned, "please put it in." She clenched her eyes tight as she felt him push down so that the head began to enter her, stretching her wide. It made her happy. Harry heard the notification when he entered her anal. It was about getting 500 HP for taking her anal virginity and for anal sex. He ignored it for now and tried to put his tip inside. "It''s going in, can you feel it, Dianna dear?" asked Harry. "I¡­I can feel the tip going in¡­" she replied in a shuddering voice. Dianna''s eyes flew open when the pain hit her, this wasn''t what she had expected. "My lord, please stop! It hurts." Harry hadn''t heard of her and she pushed up to stand but cried out as her actions pushed another inch inside. His cock was so hard and un-bendable that her ass yielded to it, stretching out even further. "My lord," she said crying. "Please pull it out. I will never ever deny your order. It hurts so much, please, my lord." That was the last thing she could say before Harry entered his whole tip inside her anal. Her mouth falls open and eyes bulging out. She wanted to plea but couldn''t as if something was stuffed in her throat, which Harry noticed as he was looking at her from the beginning after some time he notices she couldn''t breathe. He pulled his dick out instantly when he saw that. He wanted to tease her little-not to hurt her. She started shallow and fast breathing, and face was as if she was in heaven, despite the pain, which she evidently turned pain to pleasure for her. Harry had no idea why that happened, but his eye fell on his penis, which was in an inverted banana shape and was very thick. He instantly understood what had happened. He noted to himself to never make such a mistake again, but it was a good discovery. He used Penis Resize Skill hoping it would resize according to Dianna''s anal because he didn''t know if just entering tip would allow him to use the Skill. To his pleasant surprise, it changed; it got even longer; evidently her anal was bigger than her pussy¡ªshape changed back to straight sausage shape while the front part little inverted¡ª and thickness was slightly thicker than plug he took out which resulted in a significant decrease of thickness compared to before. Harry lifted his head and saw Dianna breathing the same as before and hand placed on her butt which she did to follow the order previously given. Harry didn''t waste time and placed his dick back on her ass again. "Shut up and take it," said Harry. "Your ass now belongs to your lord, and there''s no turning back." Dianna prepared herself for another round of pain, but to her surprise, it didn''t hurt as much as before. The pain now was of something she could get used to, and it was kind of very addictive. She gasps and tries to get used to it. Harry started moving his tip in and out. Her anal wanted to suck him inside, while at the same time wanted to throw it out, so it was an amazing feeling. He tip-fucked her anal for some time while admiring the two pressures of the opposite direction. She was leaking out the voice of a mixture of pain and pleasure. He continued fucking her like that until he climaxed, and spread his hot jizz like a fountain in her anal. Harry sat in the chair breathing heavily, enjoying his orgasm from just the tip, as he had to move his hips from the chair to move which was hard to do so. He remembered suddenly he hadn''t used lubricant when he penetrated her, and that was another reason for her pain-pleasure extreme climax, but with his jizz, it would be lubricant enough, because the quantity he shot in her anal wasn''t small. He rested for a few minutes and started pushing inside her. He looked down at his cock and saw that about four inches were disappearing into her stretched out ass hole, and it went in without a problem as his jizz was acting as lubricant now. She let out a small scream of surprises, which was hard to tell was pain or from pleasure, and tried to struggle again, but didn''t do anything more out of fear. "It sure is tight, isn''t it. It''s gobbling up my giant cock pretty easily," said Harry. Dianna cried out again as he pushed eight inches in. The pain wasn''t as bad now, but it was still uncomfortable, and more addictive than ever. She jumped when his hand smacked down on her ass cheek and then he switched and spanked her other cheek. She let out a scream, and Harry was sure it was from pleasure this time. And he discovered another thing that pressures on his cock increase as well as slipperiness too. He rammed another two inches in without much effort or difficulty, which proved his suspicions. Dianna was huffing and puffing like a woman giving birth, as she tried to get used to the new pleasure her lord was delivering to her. "Your inside is so soft and sticky" commented Harry. He had stopped and was just holding her still with nine inches of his steel hard cock buried in her ass. She was beginning to think that she was doomed to spend life with his cock buried inside her as the minutes passed. The pain was slowly fading as well as the pleasure. The heat from the previews, jizz and the combination of pleasure and pain from her stinging ass cheeks began to produce results. Dianna felt her juices dripping down her thighs and found she liked the thought of being taken by a man and serving him. Some of the tension left her, and she softly moaned. Harry felt her sphincter relax, and he began to slowly move his cock around inside her. "Yes," she moaned. "Fuck my ass." "You didn''t say the magic word," said Harry holding his cock still again. "Please fuck my ass, my lord," pleaded Dianna. "That''s better," he said with a smirk on his face. Harry pulled his cock out so that the ridge of the head popped out and then he slammed nine inches back in. He began fucking her hard so that he was pushing her forwards. "You like having my cock in your ass. Don''t you, dear Dianna?" asked Harry. "Y-yes," she said still huffing and puffing. "I love having your cock in my ass, my lord." "Would you like to cum?" "Y-yes p-please." "Then beg!" he shouted. "P-please M-My lord," she gasped. "Make me c-cum. I need to cum with my anal." Harry grabbed her shoulder with one hand and brought his other down under her apron between leg to her pussy, teasing her slit with his fingers. "If you want to cum, then you have to take it all." His teasing was driving her insane. "I will," she cried. The pain returned briefly as he pushed his entire thirteen-inch cock inside her, but it was nothing compared to the pleasure she felt as his fingers were playing with dildo in her pussy and began playing with her clit. It felt like her entire crotch was exploding as she had the biggest orgasm yet. Her ass and pussy clenched tight as she screamed with joy as she collapsed back on Harry, passing out. She awoke to the relentless pounding of his cock in her ass. He was fucking her hard and fast, his big, oversized balls slapping against her pussy, or pink dildo. Harry''s fast fucking lead her to her anal shacking, which was so much that she felt anal became part of her pussy. With a few more shots, she felt her anal became another pussy. While his fingers were still circling around her clit, slowly moving, waiting... Dianna gasped feeling him swell up even bigger and his fingers sped up again. His cock was so tightly held by her rectum that it couldn''t jump as he started cumming, but she felt the blood rushing through the large vein on the bottom and it was pumping, pumping her full of sperm like a fountain inside her, and overflowing her stomach. His fingers triggered another orgasm, and she screamed once again from unbelievable pleasure. They sat there enjoying a different kind of pleasure they never tasted before and reliving them in the mind. "You are no longer an anal virgin now. How do you feel?" asked Harry. "My butt¡­feels¡­great¡­" she barely replied. Harry let her rest by looking at her messy self, which he didn''t find disgusted with. Dianna finally tries to pull his cock out of her ass, when she felt her master''s dragon went back to sleep, because if she had tried earlier she was sure that she would have fainted, and this time she would out for long, which she didn''t want as she wanted to serve her lord. Her rectum didn''t seem to contract very much, and she was afraid that it would remain a gaping hole forever, but she didn''t care, because it was used for her lord''s happiness, and she had to admit it was an ecstatic experience for her too. She looked back over her shoulder at her ass cheeks, still red from where her lord had spanked her. A sexual bloom of epic proportions ensued when she discovered anal orgasms were more than just a myth. She thought it was just imaginary, but from receivers end, she knew it wasn''t a myth. Harry watched her as she examined her body silently. He smiled at her silliness. He signaled her to come near him when she looked up, after feeling gazed at her, because it was time to find out some god damn answers. 47 Shocking Discoveries-4 Dianna crawled and sat near him. She rested her head on her master''s thigh and hugged his leg. "You want to know about my past, don''t you, my lord?" asked Dianna before Harry could say anything. "I know, I am a person of interest, even if that is suspected, so you have come to ask something about it." She continued in a choked voice. "Even if it lies, please tell me, you are an angel and not here because of my past mistakes." She said in a pleading voice. Harry was baffled about turns of event. They were just a moment ago making love, and now, it turned to¡­hysteric. "Why can''t it be both?" asked Harry, raising his eyebrow, after considering it for a moment. She looked up in shock, but soon she was all smiles and took her previews position in extra delight. "Well, your lord is an extraordinary person, and he isn''t here to punish you for your whatsoever mistakes but to know a deal about you and Vernon," said Harry, while playing with her hair. Harry heard her mummers "I can guarantee that" when he said the first part while licking her lips and pressed her brows in the last part. "It is¡­kind of¡­complicated," said Dianna, hesitantly. "Fine. Then make it simple and explain," instructed Harry. She nodded her head and fell silent presumably thinking. She said slowly, "It is hard to understand, so I will start from when everything began." " It was my college years. Being black had its difficulty, but I was strong which I learned in an orphanage as I was parent-less since my birth. If you''re not strong, everyone will bully you there. It was a good place and there were rules too, but things like bullying do cover it, so one will become stronger eventually." She said while remembering her hard past. Harry can relate to being parent-less, and had to learn to be strong, or the result would be worse. He thought he was luckier than her as he had his aunt by his side at least. "I faced many difficulties as black and as I was leading woman, but I managed somehow. And then I met my boyfriend for the first time. He was white but didn''t care much about the color of the skin. It has been the first time in my life that I relied on someone other than myself, and it was a good feeling for my lonely self." said Dianna, in tragic sad smiling manner. Harry nodded his head in understanding. It started with Sara, who always helps him also love tenderly, and Sofia, who would kick everything aside for just being his side, and Petunia-his aunt, even though he had to play underhand tricks, she cares about him now. On that note, he was lucky he had many people looking after him. Harry realized then that he had fought for affection without knowing that time, and had to continue to do so for what he wanted. "We advanced in a relationship as time passed. We never talked about his parents, and he knew about my past. For me he was everything and nothing else mattered, so I didn''t ask and he didn''t mention either, what a blunder it was!" She sighed in regret. She continued," Well whatever, our relationship advanced, and to the point, we started doing naughty stuff. In one of our lovemaking, he accidentally realized he liked pain, and it made it more stimulating for him. He asked me to conduct an action which inflicts pain on him. I was sure it wasn''t exactly normal, but he persuaded me. And I agreed, another blunder! For the next few weeks, we tried some basic things. We had sex like never before. Somehow he heard about tools specialized for such a thing. He was happy and excited to find he wasn''t abnormal like he thought before. We started using them. There were many times when we took it to another level that caused a visible mark on him, but we took care of them rather smartly, and none suspected a thing, and I had to admit it excited me too." "But it changed when one of his childhood friends came to the city, and they met at a pub. They got drunk and he told him about our abnormal relationship. I don''t know how, but his father heard about it. He sends some people to contact me because it turns out their parents were a fucking military person, a higher level at that, which I learned later on. The man he sent came to me saying he worked for the government, and they required my help with for the mission. I refused him flatly as he looked rather suspicious, but he threatened people from the orphanage and questioned my nationality. Outrageous was that, but he proved it he can indeed do what he was claiming. And the last blunder which leads to hell. If only I had stayed strong and confronted him. But my cowardly boyfriend encourages me rather than helping me." Harry listened attentively as it turned out somewhat exciting. She, Dianna, spy? He could imagine her as a kick-ass agent. "My first mission was easy. I had to get information from a person when he comes to a club, to which surprise was the kind of club where people go for the abnormal sexual experience. I was nervous but excited too. I just had to find a name from him after seducing him. He easily got drunk and told all of his secrets, and my first mission as a spy was successful. But now that I look back I suspect it was just set up for me. I was forced to join them officially as I was told I knew some national secrets, another bunch of crap, which I believed at that time. "But I was admitted officially non-the-less and got training as a spy at the same time while doing college, which I insisted or I wouldn''t join, I told them. When I told my boyfriend about the mission and job, he wasn''t happy as he said I was flirting with another man. When I pointed out it was his idea, to begin with, he shut up and didn''t argue. But a seed of doubt took place in his mind." "Time passed happily as we were crazy in love and continued our abnormal actions in bed. I became proficient in using all the tools like a master. We completed our college happily, and I started getting missions and they were real. It wasn''t a problem for a few starting missions as it was just getting some information from seducing a man. My charm and skills I learned were more than enough to make them spill all their secrets, if not, 3-4 glasses of alcohol extra would do the trick." She declared her achievement proudly. "The problem started when I had to act like a girlfriend of someone and take out things from his safe. He was a big businessman from another country. If things got out it would be disastrous, so we only got one chance and we had to be careful. He was ready for all the advance I could make, as we suspected he was trained in counter-intelligence. We created the stage where we met by chance and started dating; it was hard to even with my skill. And after a few weeks of dating, I successfully completed my mission." "So I return to our house hoping he would take me in his arm welcome me warmly, and before I could say or do anything my boyfriend started accusing me of cheating on him with a few other men, I try to stay calm but things got worse and we were shouting. In a critical moment I stopped and tried to show him facts with some proof, but he didn''t listen to a thing. He broke up with me. I tried to contact him try to explain to him, but he believed that I made up all those ''backup-prof'' in case he finds out, and last time we met he said I was a fucking slut. I couldn''t prove my innocence." She laughed hysterically. "You should stop if don''t want to talk about it," advised Harry "No, I want to. And actually I feel better after talking about it, so I will continue. And you are the first person I could pour my heart to," insisted Dianna. She continued after controlling her emotion, "I was heartbroken, and in no position to work, so I applied for resignation. Now comes the part you asked me, my Lord. Before I could get permission something happened. A guy started a company and got rich in just 2 weeks, which was fine, but it threatened the national economy in the long run, so an investigation was in order. The task fell on me as I was perfect for this job. It was a deal that I finish this job and I will get my way out, so I got the job as his secretary, but I couldn''t find out the truth, well, he was telling the truth but it was absurd, so I didn''t believe that time. I was heartbroken with much anger, and the mission wasn''t going anywhere, so I decided to use ''special skills'' what I learned with that bastard boyfriend of mine. I thought it would be hard as the previous seduction didn''t work, but surprisingly it went well. I got my answer which was he saying from the start. He had just a hunch or a sixth sense of it, that is what he said. Can you believe how frustrated and angry I was at that time, and I reported it." Harry could tell she was talking about Vernon, as anyone looking at him would shout fatso, so he didn''t disturb her. Harry was glad Vernon took all the credit for it or it would have traced back to him, which he didn''t want to do. "Usually, a national threat such as this would be eliminated after finding all the necessary information, but surprisingly they got an order from above to leave him alone. But I got another mission saying I had to take him to another country to settle down, and I will be free to go anywhere from there. It was a surprising order, but I didn''t care. I told fatso we can go somewhere and start a new life, which he agreed, but said to wait until he could earn money big time, which resulted in a delay of another month. And he really hit the jackpot and got rich, so we moved here." "Wait, where did that order come from?" asked Harry, while he knew the so-called jackpot was his creation. "My handler said it came from even above the boss. I also learned from my channel it would be a disaster if he or someone from his family dies," replied Dianna. Harry nodded and signaled her to continue. Harry suspected it might be related to him. "I stayed here for some time and like the peaceful environment. I was going to leave Fatso, but I didn''t have much money as they didn''t pay me much from my last job, and I didn''t want to rob the Fatso, so I started a company from home, and from my previous experience I would seduce man, and ask them to be my client. That has been all until now," concluded Dianna. "Emm, that explains my doubts. It was mind-blowing, and interference from the government was unexpected," said Harry. "Oh! But why had you had a plug in your anal when I arrived?" asked Harry. She laughed when she heard her lord''s question. "Oh, that anal plug was a strategy to get one of them to agree to fuck him. They can fall easily for a trick if they see someone doing it. I didn''t let any of them get close to me as I had no belief in sex anymore. At most I would let them eat my pussy. Instead, it would end in I am fucking them." replied Dianna slyly. Harry was shocked, but he soon started laughing. He wanted to say something but Dianna said it first. "You were the only exception, and now I want to follow and serve you, my Lord." declared Dianna passionately. Her eyes were emitting light which Harry thought could blind him and frivolous look on her face. Her unexpected declaration left Harry dazed. He thought it wouldn''t hurt to take her with him, but that will have to come after the fall of Vernon. She was looking at him intently while he was thinking about all this. "Alright, but you have to wait for some time, because I have some plan in motion, and you leaving fatso will ruin it," replied Harry. She leaped in the air and started dancing in joy. Harry smiled while watching her joyful dance. Harry found his body was sweaty, so he asked her to take a shower with him. Harry had to admit when he entered the room he only looked at Dianna as an object, a mission to complete, and Harem Point to farm, so he hadn''t kissed her, not even once. He belied the kiss for those special people. But they shared passionate lovemaking for almost five hours, and he felt touched and connected to her story too, and he knew she was speaking truth from the master bond of a sex slave. He knew he was wrong to look woman as an object in his greed, so he decided to do the right thing. He took her head in his hands and touched her lips with his, and shared the feeling he felt with her. They bathed for almost half an hour while still kissing and moving their hands while exploring each other''s bodies. They had to break apart, as Harry remembered he had a meeting with Amelia and her friend who will help him with his trading. Dianna helped Harry with his clothes. Looking at her sad face, he said half-jokingly, "Don''t worry I will come back tomorrow, and in the meantime, you better kick all your man-toy, because I am even more jealous than your previous boyfriend." She nodded rather seriously and failed to notice the humor inside. "My Lord, do you wanna try my special skills? You might even like it, you know," asked Dianna suddenly. Harry was shocked and dazed. He remembered the scene when she was behind Vernon and¡­. "Not now as you know I am busy, but maybe later," replied Harry, rather stiffly. Harry left the house, but he asked her full name of her boyfriend, which she was hesitant to say in fear they might hurt him if he goes after them, when Harry told her they will just insect in front of him, so she told him reluctantly, while clearly looked happy. Harry checked the notification from System while enjoying his way back through the garden. [Dianna reached level 3 as a sex slave] [1000 HP awarded for reaching the next level.] Harry was happy looking at this notification. He had considered mission and woman as objects, but now he learned before he could make mistake, which he was lucky as he got away without much loss from his mistake and way of thinking. He now knew even she was a slave of his; she was now within his responsibility, and her problems are his problems. Harry was smiling and humming a song while enjoying the setting sun. He returned to the villa across the road to prepare for his meeting with Amelia. 48 Twelve Aurors-Nine Noble family Harry made his way to the decided bar, not the blind pig, as it wasn''t the best place for talking about bypassing a law, which Harry was hoping to do with the help of Amelia. Thinking of her Harry couldn''t come up with a reason why she was helping him; considering her post and reputation as head of the department of magical law enforcement. "Maybe she is setting him up for the supposed crime," thought Harry, but discarded it soon. She has better things to do than setting up almost an unknown person, and maybe he got caught¡ªit wasn''t a big crime. He could go free after, at worst, a convicted crime and a large penalty. So what? He is rich and that much money would hurt him, thought Harry, while walking. Exclaimed Harry suddenly from his train of thought. How could he rephrase Malfoy? That damn chatterbox couldn''t go without rubbing pure blood every third line and his generosity every second, while only first lines would change between which famous wizards or witches know him. Harry shook his head to throw all those trashy thoughts. He made a note to not spend lots of time in the future with Malfoy, as they were together not more than half a day and he got infected with his hefty thoughts. He noted again to be a better person than him. Amelia is just trying to help, and he shouldn''t measure a gentleman''s action with a villain''s heart. Emm¡­gentlewomen¡­no¡­Lady, yes lady it is. Maybe they both are in a foreign country, and she thought he was in need thus extended her hand of help. Or maybe it was his charm that insisted her to help? Harry knew better so he denied it because she was a fully grown witch, and powerful if he adds, so his charm might not work on her, which was a passive ability of his. Then there was another question arise in his mind, what was the reason for her help if not his magic, which brings him back to where he stared. He didn''t get the answer he was looking for thus he stopped thinking about it and decided to act according to circumstance. He reached the bar and walked to the left corner table. He made himself comfortable on the chair. The chair was charmed, so it was warm and comfortable. A waiter comes to take the order and he orders a house special mocktail. He found himself bored as he came a half hour earlier, so he looked around and saw the direct opposite on the right side few wizards were messing around merrily, While across him sat three wizards and two witches were talking. He found nothing interesting in the shop to pass the time. He suddenly remembers that he needs to act as a young master. He started contemplating why he did decide to act like that in the first place and found that he wanted to draw a line between his Harry and Harvey form as it was important to hide his identity and his power. Then again he thought about his early arrival, but he knew the answer. He couldn''t stand his subordinate, Manager, as he kept talking, so he made an excuse and came early. Harry was about to surrender to fate because of his helplessness when he heard bell connected to door rang and looked in that direction, and saw the head of a woman with grey short hair-Amelia. Harry was pleasantly surprised to see her and waved his hand to call her. She was wearing Muggle clothes rather than witch clothes, which she wore perfectly unlike when he saw a few of them before who looked weird in decade-old fashion. Harry stood up when the wizards from the right whistle on her appearance, but before he could do anything she looked toward them, and with her penetrating gaze they got scared and sat still, not even daring to look at her anymore. She then walked toward Harry. He stood up to welcome her and draw her chair, where she sat gracefully. "You are early not that We are complaining," exclaimed Harry. "So do you," replied Amelia, " I was¡­uhmm¡­I was free so I came early." Harry felt she was going to say something but changed it midway. Before Harry could think further, she changed the subject. "We are going to meet my friend, Jennifer, who is Head of Department of International Magical Cooperation. If anyone can help, she is the only one as America has a different law than us which doesn''t allow trade of any kind without permission. She can guide you on how to go around with this," said Amelia, while Harry listens carefully and nodding his head in understanding. "Which will be thanks to you. We don''t know what would have happened to Us if you haven''t warned us about it," said Harry. They exchanged pleasantries for a while and started talking about their country. They didn''t notice when the waiter came to serve to drink both of them as they were deeply engaged in their talking. Suddenly, Owl came in flying straight to their table and was about to crash, but with quick hand work Amelia took out her wand and stopped the owl. It was unusual to get the letter, and it was definitely the first time for Harry. He was kind of excited, so he extended his hand to receive it. "I think it is for me from MACUSA," explains Amelia, and she took it from owl''s leg. "Umm¡­I have to go¡­there is kind of emergency¡­I don''t know much either as everything so vague¡­bottom line I had to go and check it out." said Amelia with embarrassment. "Why don''t you wait for Jennifer, and I will try to come back as soon as possible? Well, you will know it is her when you meet her, as she has brown wavy hair." She apologized and left in a hurry before Harry could reply or ask anything. Harry was dazed and sat there without knowing what to do next. He was now alone and without any activity like before. He played with a straw in his glass. He heard the bell and saw the head of a witch. She looked inside, checked all the tables and stopped when she spotted Harry. Her eyes sparkled after looking for a moment she came out of the daze and looked back and shouted, which was something like all clear. Harry had a vague impression of her but couldn''t remember who she was. She entered properly after shouting back, and many other witches entered one after another. Harry saw all of them enter the bar, and it hit him. They were the witches from the blind pig, but not all of them as Harry only saw eight of them. He remembers to give fly kiss toward them. Then he remembers all the things happen¡ªOwl, Amelia left, one of them came to check, all of them entered. He was sure it wasn''t a coincidence when all of them walked toward them, while some of them were talking with a nearby friend and giggling, but all of them were looking at Harry. Although Harry did appreciate their beauty and charm, not the crazy eyes they had right then. He took the glass half filled with a mocktail and emptied it. He knew it was going to be a long evening or maybe night too, but with those crazy eyes, he wasn''t sure if there would be morning too. He straightened his back and prepared himself for whatever may come. Although he was fully confident in his ability if things went that far, it was with a normal, sane woman and with only one at a time¡ªnot with what looked a little crazy, insane, and eight witches at that. He hoped Amelia could come back earlier, but he knew it might be impossible. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL A woman with¡ªbright brown wavy hair which was combed in a lazy manner, and same color of matching pair of eyes bringing beauty to her, and without any makeup she still was in focus wherever she passed by, and beautiful purple rob with embroidery of gold thread was odd but it only brought beauty to her¡ªwas walking on side road. She was in deep thought while frowning a little. Her name is Jennifer Jonker. Other than her unparalleled beauty and position as Head of Department at the young age of 25 years old, she was the granddaughter of Johannes Jonker, one of the four wandmakers who served in North America in the early 20th century. She learned to make a wand from a young age, but she didn''t join the family business as she was fascinated with cultures of other countries, thus joining the ministry, and with her good work she was promoted as Head of Department. She has been asked many times by many wizards for a date, which she started to hate. She was now going to the pub to meet the friend of Amelia. She just hopes that Amelia, her good friend, does not try to set a date in the name of asking for help. Jennifer remembers the time when Amelia asked her to meet her friend at that time Jennifer felt she was kind of desperate and sincere about helping thus she agreed to meet. She just now hopes it isn''t like last time when her friend asked for help and later it turned out to set up to agree with her for a date. She shook her head to throw away such thoughts. There were times when she had many pursuers, there were some until now, which lead to a lonely life instead as she had to constantly worry about declining them. She even stopped using beauty products as if that can make her less beautiful and stop them, but it backfired as her imperfection leads to more charm and which lead to more pursuers. She thought how Amelia could be careless and said that she would know it is him when she meets. And what is with him having a beautiful green eye? Jennifer had her doubts about the meeting, but she still went albeit 10 minutes late as she was held by one of her pursuers. Jennifer reached the door of the pub and pushed it. She heard the sound of the bell but couldn''t see it. She thought it was a copy of muggle like the store but she didn''t mind as she was rather curious about them. She looked inside rather cautiously; she was afraid of finding decorations and roses. To her relief, there wasn''t any such thing, but she could hear giggles of girls. She looked at people inside now and saw five people sitting near the door, and another bunch was sitting while looking at the other side, where Jennifer looked and found a few witches surrounding the man. They seemed to ask him a question while later was replying which caused those giggles. She still hasn''t found Amelia and she was about to look somewhere, but she saw his eyes, and then she remembers Amelia''s word about beautiful green eyes. She sighs unknowingly and thought come to her mind about how beautiful those eyes were. She was attracted to his eyes and started walking to him before she realized she was standing near their table. She was an experienced and knowledgeable witch due to her background, so she knew the reason for these girls attractions was his magic. It was warm, pure, and full of innocence, and without any compilation. She came out of her daze when the witch, which Jennifer could remember her as Zoe, asked him how he used that repair Spell so efficiently and perfectly. Harry was flush with all these witches asking him some personal questions, and he was glad when he heard a normal question for the first time. "It wasn''t big deal. It is actually We broke things frequently, so using the same Spell, again and again, made Us proficient in that Spell," replied Harry with embarrassment. "Then you have to help me with that Spell of yours too! You will, won''t you?" She continued when she saw him nodding, "You see," she got closer to him, "It is my heart which some big baddie broke it," she pushed her chest in face of Harry in pretense while actually showing her natural elastic breast moving up and down due to her breathing. Harry was embarrassed by all the teasing as he was never teased like this. He thought it was kind of a normal question, but it turned out the same as others. He was lost at what reply as they had a laugh on his answer before, so he looked around and suddenly saw a witch standing near their table. He looked closely and saw her beautiful brown wavy hair, which was mentioned by Amelia. He desperately wanted help, so he stood up and went to greet her. "You are finally here, Jennifer. We were waiting for you," exclaimed Harry, as if they had known each other for a long time. She might have noticed he needed help too, so she went along with him. "So sorry for the wait. I was held back at work and thus the delay," replied Jennifer. Harry looked back at a table full of witches," Ladies didn''t We mentioned We were waiting for Our friend? It was her. Her name is Jennifer. You guys might know each other." "Of course I know them. They are quite ''famous'', Zoe," answered Jennifer, before Harry could introduce her, and she nodded her head toward them. Harry felt that both parties knew each other, and wasn''t on the best terms, so he spoke to break the awkward silence followed after her reply. "Sorry, ladies we couldn''t have more time to talk. Goodbye until we met again," said Harry, and ready to leave for another table, while thinking to never cross again with crazy witches, but Zoe stooped him. "It is all right. We definitely will meet each other soon, and we were just leaving, so you can have your table back," replied Zoe, and other witches followed her as they knew better than to take a fight with Jennifer Jonker. They could make their move next time so they left silently, not before each of them came to shake hands with Harry, and a few of them took the liberty to kiss him on his cheeks. Harry sighed with relief when all of them left the bar. He looked at the lady standing near him and invited her to sit down. He held her chair the same as he did with Amelia, and he took his seat. He called a waiter and ordered the same thing, while Jennifer did the same. "We thank you for your earlier help. It was in quite a timely manner," expressed Harry his gratitude. "It is all right. They are quite an infamous bunch. By the way, I am Jennifer," introduced Jennifer. "Em, Our name is Harvey. We get it now what Amelia meant when she said brown wavy hair; they are really beautiful," complimented Harry. She touched the curves of her hair and played with it. She smiled and replied, "Thank you! And I get what she meant by beautiful green eyes. They are enchanting. But it was careless of her part to not mention your sweet smile." She praised Harry while complaining about Amelia. "Right you are. She was very vague about you too, but she was in a hurry as she got a letter from the owl and all," replied Harry. "I guess you are right, but I reckon it was a false alarm. Zoe and her gang must have done that." expressed Jennifer her view. "If it were them, God would save Zoe and her gang from Amelia. She would be quite mad," she added. "We can''t imagine Amelia as an angry witch; she was so kind to even help almost a stranger like Us," said Harry thoughtfully. "Oh, you better believe it! Let me tell you one time when she stunned 10 Aurors single-handedly because they pissed her off, " replied Jennifer with bemusement. They talked about Amelia and laughed at the story. Harry was more than happy to talk and thankful to her for not bringing an embarrassing incident with Zoe as he didn''t know at which point she arrived and how much she knew. Jennifer, on the other hand, was enjoying the conversation too as it wasn''t like every time she had to talk about how beautiful or charming she was. She was actually enjoying the company. "...no she didn''t, " exclaimed Harry, when Jennifer told him another story of Amelia. Jennifer was about to say when both of them heard the sound of the bell and unconsciously drew their attention in that direction. It was Amelia in a serious mood according to what he learned recently from Jennifer and an unknown young girl who was looking around cheerfully to find them with Amelia. Amelia looked carefully around and relaxed when she saw Harry and Jennifer together, as it was at least better than being with Zoe. They walked to Harry and Jennifer when they realized they were alone. "It was a false alarm. I would have gone goose chase if not for Felicity, " said Amelia, when she came near the table. "It was Zoe and her gang, " replied Jennifer, as if reading Amelia''s mind. She nodded in reply and went in deep thought. Amelia came back to reality when she felt three pairs of eyes looking at her. "Oh! Let me introduce to you Felicity, and this is Harvey, and you know Jennifer of course," said Amelia. Felicity was smiling at him and in a cheerful voice, she said, "Nice to finally meet you! I heard lots of things about you. Say, can you really cast perfect repairing Spell?" asked Felicity enthusiastically. Harry was drinking his mocktail when she started speaking, and he almost spits his drink when he heard her question, and why wouldn''t he? As he had recent experience with that line of questions. Jennifer sitting near couldn''t help but start laughing at Harry, and she said she also wanted to know the same thing, which left Harry embarrassed, and Amelia and Felicity confused. "Right, so you guys come to an arrangement?" asked Amelia to change the subject. Felicity wasn''t one to accept the situation so she decided to ask for it again later, while the other two just remember what they came here to do, as they both cleared their throats simultaneously, then looked at each other and smiled. They diffidently didn''t want Amelia to know about them talking behind her back, which made the other two confused. "We were waiting for you to come back, Amelia, so we haven''t started yet," replied Jennifer, and Amelia nodded her head in understanding, so Jennifer looked at Harry. "Pry tell, how do you want to conduct your business?" asked Jennifer. "We want to make a magical contract for some ingredients for ten years," replied Harry, and made a list for them. "The plus point is they aren''t restricted or banned, so it will be comparatively easy," said Felicity first, while the other two agreed with her. "There are many problems as well. Like, it had to renew if either country''s minister changes¡ªif any one of them in state of emergency, all the contract with other countries will be terminated for indefinite time¡ªyou also need permission from both country''s ministry; if assuming you had permission from your country, still it will be hard to get from our side¡ªyour company also need to show logs for usage of ingredients of potion to prevent from doing something illegal¡ªand some minor things, but they won''t be a problem, if you can deal with this first," continued Jennifer, after Felicity finished. "In short, all the problem lies with duration of ten years. If you could short them, it would be much easier," concluded Amelia. "Emergence can''t be predicted¡­permission won''t be problem¡­Logs aren''t a problem either¡­election might be the problem," murmured Harry thoughtfully. "The problem is only if the minister changes otherwise it would be alright, and MACUSA has an election next year, and I guess you have an election next to next year, so even lower year contract might be a problem too," said Felicity. "Well, there is one simple and direct method, but it might not be possible for you," said Jennifer, and looked toward Felicity. Harry was instantly interested in what method it might have been, and eagerly looked towered at Jennifer. She seemed thinking about how to state that, and she started speaking after a moment of thinking. "America had 12 Aurors in the beginning who found a ministry, and they have the power to overrule any law. If any of them is willing to support you, then the problem will become easy as pie, but it isn''t common knowledge," whispered Jennifer, after leaning in so only four of them could hear her. "That would be excellent, but I don''t even know their names let alone connection," replied Harry in a whisper. "Twelve Noble families are¡ªFontaine, Fischer, Graves, Grimsditch, Jauncey, Lopez, MacDuff, O''Brien, Potter, Roche, Weiss, Wilkinson. They usually live in a secular world, and they come out with a fake identity if they must. I must say you are really lucky, as we have the honor of having her ladyship with us," said Jennifer, and bowed slightly to Felicity. Harry understood that Felicity was from a noble family, and that is why Jennifer brought this topic, but he was shocked about his family name, thus he decided to investigate it properly later, but right now he couldn''t say that. Felicity moved from her chair, while Harry was thinking. She bends her knees while bowing her head. She gave the proper curtsy of a lady to three of them, which the other two returned as well. Harry saw this and returned it with his bow, and kissed her hand. They sat to their chair after finishing the proper curtsy. "Let me re-introduce myself. My name is Felicity Fontaine, a descendant ofTheodard Fontaine-one of twelve Aurors. I like to travel and meet new people. People usually wouldn''t know unless I use my family name, thus I can roam freely, and that Zoe is also part of noble nine that is why she still can roam with all those adventures of hers," said Felicity in her cheerful voice. "As for your problem-only head of house could help, which is my brother. If you want, I can ask him for a meeting, but convincing him will be up to you," replied Felicity to an unasked question. "That is great! It is more than We can ask for. We thank you Lady Felicity for your help,"exclaimed Harry. She pouted and replied dis-satisfactorily, "Humph. What is with the lady? It makes me feel like an old age granny. I am just 19 you know!" "Yes, 19 and youngest healer in history!" complimented Jennifer. Harry asked for forgiveness which she did readily, and Harry asked what was worrying him. "We want to ask you something that we''ve heard somewhere that there is a powerful Wilson family. Can you tell Us about them? It is alright if you can''t mention it" asked Harry carefully. "It isn''t a secret or anything. People who are familiar with history would know about it. Earlier, the Potter family moved to England, and the last member of the Graves family, Percival Graves, was killed by Grindelwald. Also, if any members are alive, they can come and take their place after proving their identity for their respective family. That leaves with ten families, but due to some events, which are secret and my brother refused to tell me, Wilkinson family changed to Wilson family, and Jauncey family joined them, which left nine noble family, and Wilson family as head of all family. Sir Wilson isn''t bad, but Lady Jauncey is a bit¡­strict. I also heard rumors that Sir Wilson married the second time, so lady Jauncey wasn''t happy, and they had a huge fight later," explained Felicity in detail, and took a sip from her drink. That explained a lot to Harry, and as the last descendant of the Potter family, he was also part of the American noble family. He tries not to look shocked which he was. Harry tries to divert the attention so he tries to talk with Felicity. "If you don''t mind Us being rude, can We ask when will you meet your brother?" asked Harry. "Sigh, you must be blessed by all gods, as again coincidentally I will meet him on official business tomorrow. You actually might know him, as he is headmaster of Ilvermorny witch and wizarding school, and I am applying for the post of special training teacher as a healer, " replied Felicity proudly. "We really are lucky, and good luck to you, " said Harry, "We need to return the day after tomorrow for some work, but can come back in 3 to 4 days. Right, when are you leaving, Amelia, We can go together if it''s possible." Amelia replied after Felicity thanked Harry, "Same day, another coincidence." Harry smiled and nodded his head, while the other two smirked unnoticed to Harry. "We will have our answer from Felicity''s brother at noon, so we should meet afternoon for finalizing the plan, " offered Jennifer her plan, which Harry agreed with. They talked casually for another hour before Harry asked to be excused as he had a long day, which the other three witches agreed to, so Harry took his leave and left three witches with their gossips. 49 To Love Is To Serve Harry knew better than living with a subordinate who wouldn''t leave a single second without talking, so he stayed at Vernon''s house, without his realization of course. Harry stayed on the upper floor which wasn''t used by them. He was about to call a day when he was visited by Dianna. He was surprised when Dianna begged to put his prick in her pussy than pink dildo there was. She remembered her lord''s order and followed it, and she didn''t take it out as she wasn''t ordered to. Harry was touched by her dedication to him, so he rewarded her handsomely with love and care until morning. He was worried about his ability, she was doomed to spend all night screaming, so he cast Spell to prevent sound from leaving the room. The busty black woman screamed like no tomorrow-more than she did previously, as Harry suspected. The night was crazy like nothing Harry had before. They stopped when dawn came and they lay exhausted on the bed in each other''s embrace. She had to stand up when Vernon shouted for her, while still unknown to her wife''s night activity. Dianna went and came back in no time with instant noodles and packet food while telling Vernon she was busy with her work which that fatso believed in no time. She apologized for food, as she has no strength left to make food for her lord, which Harry didn''t mind. They ate food to bring strength for the next crazy sex, but Harry had meeting afternoon, so he had to take some sleep, which Dianna accepted reluctantly, but she asked to put inside her while sleeping otherwise she would felt empty, which she did without Harry''s approval. They slept happily connected and in each other embraced until noon. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry and Dianna were sleeping happily, while some wouldn''t be happy or even remotely pleased, Gnarlak Jr., owner of the blind pig. He was so happy after yesterday''s business with a rich git from England. They had made a magical contract, but he being a goblin would find loops-hole, even if that rich git was smart, but he reckons himself smartest. After finding a loop-hole, he could enjoy the rain of gold for ten years. It was morning, but still, he wanted to enjoy and celebrate his to-be rain of gold so he helped himself with Firewhisky. Goblins usually don''t like such drinks, but Gnarlak Jr. was raised with the company of wizards and witches, so he didn''t care much about the Goblin race. He took a sip of Firewhisky when he heard the ground shaking sound. BANG! He saw that the front door of the pub was destroyed. He was enraged by the destruction of his front door and the ruin of the perfect moment he was enjoying. He cursed loudly in his anger, but he was hit by three stunned Spell before he could finish it. He falls from the stool on the right side and Firewhisky is washing his not-so-beautiful face. The witches, Harry met them yesterday, came inside just like Harry have and done the same thing. "It is so cool!" said one of them. "Definitely feels better doing it than watching it!" nodded another. "Super cool!" exclaimed Zoe, a leader of them, and the other seven agreed with her. "We now supposed to say our dialogue when that ugly thing comes running, but you guys can''t wait and stunned him," added Zoe. "He deserves it! How dare he curse at you!" Said the first witch, and the other two agreed with her, who had cast Stunning Spell on the goblin. They moved near a stunned goblin laying on the floor. The first witch pokes him, as she didn''t want to as if it will dirty her hand, to check his condition. She shared her discovery with other witches that he would be all right and would be able to answer a few questions they have, "Ladies don''t forget your dialog. This time we will go with Muggle-torture and a good cop-bad cop," said Zoe, before she used another spell to free him. The goblin was about to curse again when he was released but suddenly stopped when saw who was talking too. He gulped his saliva loudly, and he saw from the corner of his eye the first witch was about to release another Spell to him, so he spoke hastily, "It is estimated lady who has come to my humble abode, most welcome. If you don''t mind me asking what can I do for you?" "We want to ask you questions. Tell us what we want to know and we will let your finger as it is or we will cut them finger by finger, "asked the first witch. "I will talk. I will talk. Anything you want," said the desperate Goblin. "Well, it didn''t go as planned. He is such a coward. Anyway, what can you expect from filthy goblins?" said Zoe. "Tell us all about young master Harvey," ordered Zoe. The Goblin begins with what he knew about Harvey. When the Goblin finished his story many doubts Zoe had disappeared about Harvey as why he met with Jennifer and felicity. She was pleased with the result, so they left the bar but not before sending a few jinxes at the ugly Goblin which turns him uglier, for disturbing their plan. The Goblin lay on the ground motionlessly with the effect of all those jinxes and didn''t get help until the waiter came for his shift. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry had the best sleep in the last few days, he saw Dianna resting her head on his chest and felt a connection with her from below part when he woke up at around noon. He smiled remembering last crazy night and took her hair from her face. He had more vitality than any average man thus he could wake up like always after eight hours sleep from morning until now, but Dianna was the same as him so she needed more rest. He carefully placed her on the bed, and slowly took out his penis from her, which made both of them moan from the pleasure that their sensitive part giving off. It was a one-of-kind experience which he can get used to it. Harry made his way to the bathroom to wash. He remembered all the love he made with Dianna and thought that she wasn''t the slave but his responsibility. He knew he was now responsible for one more beautiful woman. He checked System, after thinking that, and sure enough level with her was increased. He was glad for the increase of Lvl, and for extra HP too. Harry went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, now lunch, for both of them as they haven''t eaten since last night. He prepared seven dishes for both of them in an hour. He found Dianna in the bathroom when he entered the room. He called her so they could eat them before it turned cold, and she soon came out hiding her body with a white towel and was surprised to find sumptuous food waiting for her. She sat down near her lord and started eating as she was hungry as well, and was palling to make food too if not her lord had surprised her with it. She was reluctant to come from her lord but happy at the same time. She can tell her lord had been thinking the whole time, and she didn''t ask during the meal, but couldn''t stop herself from seeing her lord in worry. "I am a good listener, if you don''t mind sharing it with lowly self as me, my lord," asked Dianna carefully, which broke a chain of thoughts of Harry. "Um, well, I don''t mind sharing it with you. Hmm, there is a woman I just met here which we had some contact from before, and helped me enormously, and another woman, a friend of the first one, also helped me. So I was wondering why would they help me?" shared Harry his worry, and Dianna was listening carefully. She chuckled when her lord finished it. "And why wouldn''t they? It is clear that they fancy my lord. With your kind, caring and loving nature most woman would fancy you, and try to help you," replied Dianna,which made Harry sigh. "I knew somehow that would be the answer, but wouldn''t that make me despicable to use them?" asked Harry again, as remembered Jake, who used Anna to achieve his goal, and shared it with Dianna. "To love is to serve. You are nothing like that Jake, my lord. You didn''t lie to those women or keep them in the dark. They chose to help you out of their free will. It isn''t new for ''Superclass'', as they have many wives and affairs," advised Dianna. Harry thought about and find it acceptable, which made his head clear and brought it back for the loop he was going through. He kissed her and bid farewell and told he would be back in 3-4 days, while also giving her emergency phone number in his lab. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry reached the pub which he decided with Jennifer yesterday. They chose a different one as the last one was known by Zoe. He reached the inside and froze as he saw a beautiful woman. He looked carefully and found it was Jennifer because she looked totally different. Her hair was combed perfectly to bring wavy hair charm to the next level, and little makeup was more than enough, and her clothing unlike yesterday was matching and suited her perfectly. Harry made sure two-three time for identity. She looked beautiful yesterday, but today was a whole new level. She had an unparalleled beauty the same as Sara. Harry went near her and greeted her. When he asked why she was early, she replied that she had less work today, but Harry knew that Sara needed at least three-four hours to prepare like that, which means she skipped her work for ''meeting'', or more likely ''date'' as Dianna had said. She insisted he let her help to prepare him for ''Date'', and truly it looked like a date rather than a meeting. They talked till noon to a late evening about almost everything without their realization. "¡­The whole department is colored pink so to match her sandals! No way! How did others let Zoe do it even though she is Head of Department?" asked Harry in shock and bemusement, but an elderly woman, a waitress, came in before Jennifer could reply. "Anything for dinner, my dears?" asked she, with a smile. Only then they realized that they were talking until it was almost night. "Thank you, but we were just leaving," replied Jennifer kindly. Jennifer asked Harry after she left, "How about going to my home and cooking there, and I can show you my special dish?", which Harry agreed to, and he paid the bill and they left for Jennifer''s home. Jennifer took Harry to a nearby alley and held Harry''s hand, which made Harry baffled about her intention, but he soon knew the answer. He felt pressure on his body, and the next second he was at a different place. He realized that Jennifer used apparition to bring him to her home. Jennifer came near Harry and kissed him before he could look around. Harry returned her kiss with more passion while locking their lips and finding pleasure in each other while moving their hands exploring others body. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL They spent a good amount of the night making love, and while they got hungry Jennifer used a spell on an already charmed kitchen set, and it started working on its own. They enjoyed talking as much as the other activity, and spent a night talking, and fell asleep in each other''s embrace. Jennifer used another spell when they woke up for breakfast, leaving it to magic. They didn''t make dishes ironically which was the reason they came for it, but they knew it was just a pretext for the invitation. She was saddened as not able to talk to him when he said he was leaving and would return in 3-4 days. Harry then suddenly said to wait for him for a little while, and he left bewildered Jennifer. Harry remembers Muggle electronic devices for communication other than telephone, Pager phone. He went to the shop and bought three Pagers, one for Harry Jennifer, and the last one for Dianna. Harry returned home after two hours as he hadn''t had a car, and he didn''t know how to Apparition. Harry found Jennifer in the Kitchen preparing her famous dish as she had said yesterday. "Look, what did I buy for us, Jennifer," said Harry eagerly. "What are those boxes?" asked Jennifer. "With this, we can talk while we are in a different continent. This Muggle device is called Pager. We can send a text with it," said Harry proudly. "Really?" exclaimed she, "That is great! I am always fascinated by their products." Harry taught her how to use Pager, which she learned eagerly. Harry sent her message through it, which she received and replied soon after. She was a fast learner, so it wasn''t hard to teach. She suddenly stood up and exclaimed. "I nearly forgot about Felicity in all this excitement. She sends a letter with an Owl informing that her brother agrees for meeting with you six days later. She also wanted to share that she got the job as a professor for a special course at Ilvermorny," said Jennifer. "That is really good news! I am so happy now. I think I smelled something delicious when I entered the kitchen. We should celebrate with that," said Harry. "I now notice you are not going on with those noble ''US'' or ''WE''," teased Jennifer. "Of course that is for other people. Let''s not go in detail with that, but now I notice there is something more delicious eat," said Harry, while came forward to kiss her. Soon room filled with the sound of moans of pleasure. Harry left Jennifer''s home after they had a proper lunch that they agreed to eat. He took a taxi and went to the airport, where he wouldreturn to England with Amelia 50 Return Trip Harry took a taxi and first went to Dianna to give her Pager phone. She was so happy to receive a gift from her lord, and started crying from the happiness she got by receiving the gift. Harry bid her farewell with a hot kiss and left for the airport. Harry found Amelia pretty easily in the crowd, as she was beautiful and demeanor was serious, which didn''t allow anyone near her. Harry walked toward her, but he saw a few people nearby smirking, and the looks of it they tried to talk to her, but they got turned down, so they assumed Harry was going to do the same. Harry didn''t care about them and walked straight to her. She was wearing Muggle clothes perfectly with ongoing fashion. She welcomed Harry warmly, which made onlookers dumbfounded. They ignored others and went inside. Harry had his doubts why she was waiting outside but he didn''t raise the question. They didn''t have any luggage with them. Amelia was carrying a handbag with her, and Harry had a strong feeling it was those magical bags with bigger inner space. Harry didn''t bring anything with him, as he just buys the thing he needs here, as he found it troublesome to carry things around. He couldn''t help but think about the thing he was going to create the same as this bag. All the material needed for making that thing was gathered by now, so it was about time he created it. Harry had already booked his ticket to return with his arrival ticket. He had to make calls to book Amelia''s ticket which was done pretty easily because it was kind of a private plan he booked. It was a special service from the jet company for their VIP customers, as Harry was famous for the fortune he has. Even though his company was on fire (it was literally on fire, which was caused by him.), and split up, he was still rich. Like they say ''a starved camel is still bigger than horse'', so it was still worth it for them to have good relation with Harry, and to flatter him they gave him a private jet for use. Harry didn''t shy away from asking if it was alright to bring people with him, and in reply, they were more than happy about it. They entered inside, which made Harry more suspicious of Amelia, as she looked around like him when he first came here. Harry got curious and asked her about it. "Umm, is it your first time to the airport, Amelia?" asked Harry, which made her realize her behavior. "It is. We usually use portkey as we have to visit frequently. I was curious about that so-called airplane, so I delayed my return, and came with you," admitted Amelia. Harry was aware of portkeys, but he didn''t know how to make one, thus he chose an airplane. Harry didn''t mind it much and went in with her while explaining things around them. Harry was explaining and showing different stores to Amelia when he realized more than half of these stores were the ones which he bought secretly. He had invested in them when they were just start-ups, and now they have become multinational companies. His secret wealth was far more than anyone can imagine. He himself wasn''t aware of the existence of his wealth. He was falling back in the list of the richest people in the world, after fall apart of his company, but in reality, he was and is the richest person in the world. Amelia took out her wand when Harry didn''t notice, as she had something else in mind than admiring the Muggle shop. She cast the spell on nearby washroom to check for any human and found none inside. She hardens her nerves and drags surprised Harry in the washroom, where she placed another spell to deny entry to others. Harry saw a shy and embarrassed face of Amelia when they stopped inside. She looked nothing like what he heard from Jennifer. She was a serious person outward, and everyone would agree with that, but right then she was a mischievous and shy girl. She didn''t know how to proceed after she had dragged Harry inside the washroom and stood while lowering her head, but she didn''t lose her grip on Harry. Harry finally understood that she was lying again when she said she wanted to look at Aeroplane; she just wanted to be with Harry, and this was the best opportunity, as she can''t act like this in England considering her image. She didn''t do anything after one burst of Gryffindor courage she displayed and stood like a shy girl. Harry knew she wasn''t going to take another step considering her personality, but she wasn''t backing down as she didn''t lose her grip on him. He had to take his step slowly and caring. He drew her close, hugging her tenderly, plunging his lips on hers with his hands fondling all over her as they stood in front of a mirror. She was surprised when he turned her around to look into the mirror, running his hands over the front of her body. She felt his bulge as he kept prodding her backside with his front, he kept whispering to her to look at how beautiful she looked. He didn''t restrain himself, deftly unbuttoned her blouse and slipped his hands in lifting her bra to touch her breasts. With a slow and deliberate move, one hand cupped her breasts, gently running his hand over it until the nipple got hard. His other hand unzipped and lifted her skirt, slipping his hand down inside her undies. She moaned softly as his hand slid down over her dampening pussy and then back up to rub her sensitive clitoris. Then slowly he peeled her blouse off her shoulders, unhooked her bra and slipped off her skirt, exposing her naked in front of the mirror. He undressed fast, his magnificent cock jumped out bouncing suggestible in front of him. "What''s wrong?" asked Harry knowingly as she was uncertain while hugging her from behind, pressing his penis on her bums as she continued to look shyly into the mirror as he wrapped his arms around her and smooched her neck. "Now that I''m showing all of myself in close quarters, I''m afraid you won''t find me attractive," said she softly. Harry whispered in her ear. "You''re beautifully attractive. I want you more than I can say." It was a sensational pleasure she never experienced for a long time. His touch and squeezing sent her quivering. She slumped in his embrace snuggling intimately. He knew she was accepting him. He was confident she was to be his. And for her she found her love in him, allowing him access to her body. They came a full circle, tested their feelings for each other and realized they wanted each other more than ever. His hands groped down to her groin and teasingly fingered her labia and vagina. The sensation was like an electric shock passed through her, turned her high and she quivered and climaxed, while she grabbed his penis. They lashed their tongues in mouth while masturbating him to ejaculating a load of sperm. Harry put her down, after charming the floor, and she pulled him on top of her between her wide spread-eagled legs. One hand grabbed his swollen penis and pushed it into her oozing wet vagina. He gently rammed and glided inside her. Finally, their bodies were joined in a blissful harmonized union, working her muscles on his throbbing penis. She got him deep inside, copulating in unison, sending her climax several times before he unloaded a stream of sperm deep into her uterus. She cried out of delight. He was flaccid and slipped out with sperm followed by dripping out of her vagina. They were oblivious to their surroundings. They stayed locked in paradise till time for a flight to take off. Then they ran hand in hand to the airplane. She admitted she wanted a lifelong loving relationship, not infatuation or lust and with her position, which was hard, which is why she wasn''t sure earlier, which Harry admitted to taking their time for the relationship, as she was pleased with the answer she displayed it with a passionate kiss. They enjoyed the flight as only two of them were passengers on the plane, and few attendance and pilots. They didn''t just enjoy the view from above, but also enjoyed each other. She wasn''t shy anymore with Harry''s promise and sexual frustration of many years and took an aggressive part in their next session, which was unlike her character. When the plane landed, they went a separate way, as Harry wanted to create ''Spatial ring'' as he called it, and Amelia needed to report to the Ministry as she was late by two days. Harry regretted not buying more Pagers, so they decided to meet in a few days. She left with an apparition, while Harry took a taxi. ////////// Note: Any suggestions for the extra ability of the Spatial ring. Mind, it should be usable in the HP universe. Like, the only user can use the ring, or it increases the magical power, and such. Next chapter: Spatial ring 51 Spatial Ring Harry didn''t receive the welcome he was expecting from either two¡ªSara and Petunia. Sara was busy managing the new company with Sofia, and in her words, she had fun with Sofia so she didn''t notice he was gone for three days, which Harry reckoned was a joke to irritate him. Petunia, on the other hand, was busy with her unexpected excessive love with Herbology, and she planted many different kinds of plants. To be fair to them, Harry hadn''t told them about the plan and all things he has done to achieve it; about the potion company or special surprise he is preparing for them, which, he reckoned, will change and shock the whole Wizarding world. All of them were happy to have him back nonetheless, but it made him realize that ''nothing is eternal without constant effort'', and he should be grateful for what he has. He spent a good time with them and later decided to leave for his lab. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL In America, at the Ministry. Zoe found it all about Harry, which wasn''t much - He came from England, and here for ingredients, and met with Jennifer and Felicity with the help of Amelia, and made a deal with that ugly goblin. She figured out their plan by some brainstorm and some information got from her sources. He wanted ten years contracts for ingredients for potions, and normal laws will make it harder, so he is asking, or she reckons Felicity is providing her help, which she could do with her brother, who was Head of the House of one of the Nine Noble families. Zoe was a member of Nine noble families too and can help him too. He left a deep impression on her when he arrived at the blind pig bar, where she was meeting with other witches from a different department. She was just curious about him in the beginning, but it soon turned into the crazy obsession, which she was surprised at too. She spends the whole day thinking about it, and in the end, she decided to see things through the end, so she left the work earlier to meet her father. Her father, from childhood until now, never said never ever once to her. It was him who raised her after her mother passed away in a tragic death. She knew her father will help her to help him, as she knew Felicity''s brother might not help him, and where she could help him, and finally find out what was so interesting about him. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry came to the small backyard of his lab. He saw many Moke,a lizard with silver-green skin. Some of them reached up to ten inches in length. Mokeskin is highly prized in Purse and a money-bag. The biggest use of Mokeskin is - it only allows its owner to take the thing out. Harry wanted to create a few Spatial Rings for the people around him, and he wasn''t sure how much try need to make it, so he bought some of them to rear them here. He wanted Mokeskin, but instead of killing them he used the dead one, as they only lived for 15-30 days. He loved the animals, so he couldn''t bring himself to kill them. He ordered Wendy to prepare materials and went back inside. Harry wanted to use Mokeskin, so he couldn''t use the premade ring, and hence, have to make himself. He used gold for the chosen material, as it has good compatibility with magic. He took his wand and cast a spell to ignite the fire under the cauldron. He placed biscuits of gold inside to let it melt. He had bought a special cauldron for this, which can take more heat. He had to heat for not more than half an hour when almost all the gold inside melted into liquid. He carefully took liquid-gold and Mokeskin, which instantly started to melt into yellowish liquid-gold. The gold he took wasn''t as much quantity as he just needed to create a ring, but after adding Mokeskin, he felt his instinct telling him to add more Mokeskine, which he did. He saw a liquid turn golden and silver color and light hue of green between them. He instantly knew if all the next step will be a success, he would successfully create his first Spatial ring in his first try. He then added one long hair to the tail of the Unicorn to provide strength and stability. The hair moved and took the shape of a ring inside the ring with the help of Harry. He then took a dry wood of Acacia, which was famous for it to let it use to only most gifted wizard, and denial to every other. Harry wanted to use this to enhance and increase the power of Mokeskin. It is submerged in liquid. Harry next used a golden feather of the tail of the Thunderbird. Thunderbird has the power to sense danger, and so Harry hoped his ring would have the same feature as well. It went inside the liquid and made its way to the unicorn''s hair, and it took half of his place and completed the circle by both of them in half part. The last one was a pleasant looking timber. This wood had natural carving onto it, and it has a strong sweet smell. Harry hoped with this ring could look magnificent and placed it inside the liquid. Harry carefully took the golden-silver color liquid to shape it off the ring. With the move of the wand it started to compress into a coin shape, and then with another flick of a wand made the inside part move toward edges. With all this, it looked roughly like a ring. He made the last flick of the wand to polish it. In the end, the golden and silver color intertwined, while on the surface was naturally carved just like he hoped. Harry had already created the outer look of the ring he had hoped for. And now, the last part was to expand the space inside and create the Spatial ring. He was nervous as well. The work until now wasn''t easy, as he had to focus more than a hundred percent on this. He, thus, can''t waste his effort, and unlike previously when he had used a tennis ball, it was now totally different. He had used the most basic method of alchemy provided by System. He took a deep breath and used a Spell. "Capacious extremes!" shouted Harry nervously, to his sudden delight, the ring didn''t blast off, which means it was a success, and sure enough, it started to shine, which almost blinded Harry. The wand in Harry''s hand also shone, which Harry couldn''t see, due to momentary blindness. Harry opened his eyes, after a minute or two, and blinked a few times to adjust to the natural light. He saw the ring fall to the ground and picked it up. It looked the same, but he knew the difference was unimaginable, which he knew from notifications of System. He decided to check it first, before using the ring. ''That is what I was looking for.'' ''Wow. Another job after System changed'' ''Now that is a surprise! Increased of two levels just from one creation!'' ''Oh, Merlin! It is too good to believe it. Still, where is the notification of the Spatial Ring''s ability?'' ''My delights knows no boundary by sweet, sweet Harem Points, but where is the notification of ability of Spatial Ring??'' Harry stood still stunned from all ability of his Spatial ring. He started laughing loudly after he came back to reality, and doing so he scared the house-elf nearby. He stopped laughing after five minutes only when his muscles started hurting. He reassured Wendy that he was fine and sent her to prepare food. He started talking with System after she left for work. ''Humph! So what I was lucky?! Luck is also part of one''s ability just as money. You can call what you want, I don''t care. I also earn lots of Harem Points with, as you are calling, my dumb luck.'' ''Everything that aside, I have a question. The Spatial Ring has all the ability based on material I used; I didn''t know it would turn out this way, but I hoped it for something else. I added Thunderbird''s tail''s feather, Unicorns hair, which it got the ability of self-protection and indestructibility. And same for Acacia wood, which gives the ability to increase of power and one true owner. But the thing is Rosewood gave the power to ring of a strong sweet smell, which also calms the mind of people. The last power - attraction and horniness, what is this all about? I can understand getting special power with the help of my job as an Alchemist. Pry tell about it.'' Harry had his doubts but he still checked it, and after he got confused with more questions than he had earlier. Harry was shocked by the explanation he got from System. He gripped his wand. It by no means looked special. It was made of unknown black wood with a straight 9 inches, and the core was made with the black dragon, not heartstring, which he now wonders what was different for his wand. It could pass as a normal wand if it is kept with other wands. He suddenly remembers about System''s ability and couldn''t help but ask. ''Hey System! It should be an easy task for you to unlock it; why don''t you do it and tell me the requirement for the job.'' ''Great it is that you started. And I don''t know about Ancient rune, but it is good as long as you know. Hey, I am curious about you helping me without any HP required. Could it be that you are embarrassed that an unknown object came near me and you want to make it up to me?'' ''Whatever makes you happy then. So how long will it required?'' Harry thought it and found it a good idea. He vaguely remembers Jennifer mentioning her grandfather being a Wand-maker. He decided to ask her if she can help him out next time they meet. He suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help but make a joke out of it. ''Oh man! I should have added Chemical X if I knew I was going to create legendary Item.'' ''Oh don''t mind it. You won''t understand. It is a thing of legends as well.'' And Harry started laughing at his own joke. He made a joke but realized he could make many different things with many different abilities with the help of a job as an Alchemist. He smiled broadly and started thinking about what he can create next. ///// Note: I hope you guys enjoyed reading it. I try to keep all abilities inside the HP universe and try to explain with it.^.^ Any suggestions for future devise or object or instruments Harry could create such as Pensieve, The Mirror of Erised, Deluminator, Weasley''s clock showing member''s location than a time, Vanishing cabinet, Two-way mirror or Newton Scamander''s suitcase? Any new ideas? 52 Pushover-Epiphany-Rule Of Three Date Harry sat in a chair while thinking about new devices he could create with a different ability. He wanted to create more Spatial Ring for his harem, but he decided to do it later. The first he drips his blood on the ring, which it absorbed it like a sponge. He soon found out that he could access ten meters of space in the ring. The ring could protect him in the need, so he decided to store stunned, immobile, and offensive spells. He wanted to store more, but he got a warning from System that it could only store three spells, and if Harry wanted to increase the number he had to increase his magic power and apply it on the ring. Harry decided to increase his magic power when gets the chance. He wore the ring on his left middle finger and just by thinking it, it disappears from the view; Harry could feel it on his finger, so he knew it was there but changed to the color of his finger. The ring was almost weightless, so it didn''t change any movement of his hand. The reason he wore in his left hand was to get used to his left hand. He remembered the System''s notification which said it couldn''t be used as a Wand YET. That means in the future he would be able to do it, so he wanted to train his left hand as he wanted to use both hands simultaneously to cast a spell if needed. Even if he didn''t need, just by thinking about it made him excited, and he could use it to impress others. He admired the ring while he ordered Wendy, a House-elf, to clean the place. He went to the home, where Petunia was waiting for him after Wendy was done with her work. Harry celebrated his achievement with Petunia that night. She didn''t ask why he was happy, but instead, she was happy for him and knew he had many secrets. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry woke up early the next morning. He will be busy all day today. He and Amelia agreed for lunch today, so he will accompany her at noon. Harry decided it was time for Sara to get her magic power. She was a squib so there was a high chance for her for awakening. He could have waited and created the potion himself, but he wanted to give this surprise as soon as possible, so he decided to buy it from System. It pained him to use HP, but he was happy when he thought about her happy smile. Harry wanted to make this ''magic-awakening day'' special, so he decided to buy the necessary decoration. Harry got other good news when return from his trip. Sara finally found a place for the company to resume its work. He needs to finalized paperwork with the new owner who insisted to meet with him. Harry was more than happy to meet with the owner, although he didn''t need more money anymore, few extra bucks wouldn''t hurt. Also, it was this company which allowed him to meet with Sara and Sofia, so for their sake, he wanted to continue it. He got ready left for his first task of the day. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry was in a good mood as his morning shopping for Sara was successful. He went to Diagon Alley to meet with Amelia at a tea shop. She suggested it was a good place for the couples, and at that time Harry was laughing at her because she got pink just by saying couples even they did more deeds in America and on the plan too. Harry kissed her there and then after looking at her cute expression. Harry moved towards the tea shop when he saw the crowd discussing something. He got curious, and he knew for a fact that Amelia would be late for the date as she wanted to prepare and present perfectly to Harry, so he decided to check things out. Harry saw, in the middle of the crowd, two middle-aged wizards were sitting on the chair, while a woman was standing and asking them questions, while her quick-quotes quill wrote itself. He couldn''t figure out what they were doing so he asked a person standing near him. "What is going on here, good sir?" asked Harry. "They are debating, " replied he, "Whether the eleven-years wizards and witches should consider an adult or not since they will get reproduction system and could start a family." He was staring at a woman with lechers eyes rather than listening to either two wizards, and he didn''t look at Harry when he replied to him. The woman in consideration was indeed hot. She wasn''t wearing a traditional robe for witches but Muggle cloth, and which revealed quite a bit of her body, but her secret places were quietly hidden. It was a two-piece suit of bight shining green color. She didn''t close the top three button of the suit, which revealed her beautiful cleavage hidden between the same color of the bra as her suit, shining green. And seven to eight inches of long heels brought her butt to glory for others to admire. She was wearing jeweled glasses, while her smile showed three golden teeth. Her peroxide-blonde pin curls hair brought her unique look all together. Not only was she hot, but she also has a groovy style! It was evident by onlookers that they were mostly wizards and not many witches. The robes reminded him to collect his robs from the shop he ordered a long time ago. He forgot he ordered it with Malfoys, but he didn''t get a chance to collect it. "Who is that woman?" asked Harry again, which made people around him look at him strangely. "You look young, and it must be the first time you''re out of the house if you don''t know rumored Rita. She is famous for finding surprising scandals and affairs between some well-known wizards and witches," replied the second guy, which made sense to Harry. He still couldn''t understand why these many people were here; clearly, they were looking at Rita more than the two wizards or the topic. "That is admirable to bring truth to everyone, but why does everyone gather around her as they clearly are not for those two wizards or the topic?" again asked Harry, which made another laugh. "Use your brain, kid. It is simple as one plus one is two," replied the first one with amusement," Say, how does she find all those affairs or make the ministry people heed her order?" replied he with a lechering smile, "She seduces them, what else! There are many rumors about her affair with well-known wizards, but none of them confirmed nor denied it. It wouldn''t take a genius to figure out that it is true! It made sense to Harry. She couldn''t have found this many scandals or affairs without some underhand trick. As if to verify his assumption, he got notification from System. Harry waited for other notifications but didn''t receive any. ''Isn''t there any mission?'' asked unsure Harry. ''I was just curious, not interested, mind it.'' ''¡­'' Harry was speechless from System''s reply. He shook his head and diverted his attention back to debaters. "¡­wizard kind is different from Muggle kind. We can legally married at 13. We can consider them grown responsible wizards at the age of 17. But most importantly, with magic, our body differs from them, and we would start producing the hormones necessary for reproduction." said the first wizard. "That doesn''t mean we could allow 11 years old to give them the right to drink alcohol and permission to work. They are clean slate without any knowledge or experience, and the difference of seven years is to prepare them for the world," replied the second old wizard aggressively. Harry soon lost his interest in debate; They were repeating things again and again, while couldn''t reach the conclusion, and he wasn''t interested to form another relation this soon with women, so decided to leave. He was about to leave when he looked at Rita and by chance, she was looking at him. She had green eyes hidden behind her glasses. It sparkled when it spotted Harry in the crowd. Harry had a feeling if he didn''t leave soon, she would drag him into some conspiracy. He could just tell from her eyes that it wasn''t going to be pleasant whatever she was planning for him. Harry made haste to leave for Madam Malkin''s shop, where he wanted to inquire about his robes. He didn''t walk for more than a minute or two when he saw the shop around the corner. He could see inside Madam Malkin the energetic young woman was alone from afar, but, when she noticed Harry coming to her way, she suddenly stood up and went inside. It was puzzling, but Harry still went inside. Harry went inside, and without waiting much he found madam Malkin emerge from the back door. She was wearing a beautiful blue rob, which matched her eyes perfectly, and more to that, she had blue hairpin on her white hair enchanting her youthful body. She looked like the models he had seen on the TV with great fashionable clothing, but alive and standing in front of him smiling. He now understood that she must be waiting for him, and, when she saw him she went to change to impress him. "Greetings, Madam Malkin. We were wondering if Our robe is ready, it has been a long time, and We forget to collect it," asked Harry politely. "Young master Harvey! You are here finally," exclaimed she, " your rob is of course ready. It just needed a check for fitting, if you please come this way." "Violet robs are now treading, so I made the first of that color," said she while leading him to another room. She pointed at two steps platform in front of the mirror, in which Harry came and stood. Harry was admiring all kinds of robs here. This place seemed like her workshop when he heard to take off his outer suit to try the new rob, which Harry agreed. She came forward and helped him. Harry didn''t think much as he passed it thinking she might help everyone out of kindness. Harry thanked her while he diverted his attention back to other robs when he heard the exclaim. "Oh, you naughty boy! I didn''t know you liked me this much!" exclaimed Madam Malkin. Harry was baffled by her exclaim. He instantly looked and saw her standing below the platform. She was one head shorter from the beginning, but she was standing below, which made her only reaching Harry''s waist region. Harry then noticed her gaze and followed it, which was at his lower part¡ªhis little brother was trying to force his way out. It was due to Skeeter''s sexy body that his penis was erected, and after coming here it was due to her young, energetic petite body. Harry suddenly understood what Madam Malkin meant! It was actually a misunderstanding! He panicked out of nowhere for no reason, so he tried to tell her, but he saw her smiling sweetly at him. She tries to feel Harry''s penis through his pants. She was actually dressed nicely for him. She was doing it for many days, but Harry didn''t come, so she put it in standby mode, where she can get ready on moment''s notice. And today was the day when her preparation succeeded. She was so happy but tried hard not to look weird with all this happiness. It was just that he was just too handsome, too sweet to ignore from her pumping heart. She was shocked when she saw his bulging, and exclaimed loudly. And she soon saw his panic expression. It made confirm that he fancies her and that her hand reached his big dragon unwittingly. "Say what do you want me to do?" asked she sweetly. Harry could tell she wasn''t the one who would listen to the explanation. She was a lost call. What is more, her hand was at his weak spot, if he said something unlikely, it would be in danger. He sighs to himself for attracting women were ever he went. Here he was an innocent bystander, but this woman caused all her reasoning to bend toward where she wanted it to. He knew better than to say it was a mistake. "It hurt so much, maybe you could relive Us cause you were the one who caused it," said Harry awkwardly, which made her smile wider. Madam Malkin smiled seductively and dropped to her knees crawling between his legs, where he sat on the platform. "I don''t know about you, young master Harvey, but I know what I''m having for dinner." She smiled up at Harry and unbuttoned his pants. She found her eyes wandering up and down his granite chest and abdomen as she slowly unzipped his pants. She could feel his penis jump underneath his briefs as she finished. Her mind must have been playing tricks on her because it felt immense. She ran her hands around the inside of his pants and around to his hard ass. He lifted his hips, and she pulled his pants off and threw them behind her. He sat there clad only in a small pair of white briefs that were enchanted with his white milk skin. His penis stretched out the briefs almost to the breaking point and it moved in its own accord underneath the cotton. Madam Malkin found herself somewhat intimidated, but she swallowed and reached into his briefs. She lifted the elastic and his penis burst free of its prison and jumped into her hand. She held a penis bigger than anything she had ever imagined could exist. It was thicker than her wrist and was at least ten inches long and it wasn''t even completely hard. "Oh my god," she cried, caught off guard. Harry smirked looking down at the stupid Madam staring in awe at his cock. "What''s wrong Malkin?" "You''re huge," she said, yanking the briefs down so that she could see all of it. She ran her eyes up to the fat head and down to his large, big clean testicles. "Who me?" he said trying not to laugh. "There''s a lot of cocks bigger, but I guess I''m a little above average. Still, you will help me right? "If you''re only going to hold it, Malkin my dear, it won''t lessen my pain," added he. This brought her out of her reverie, "Where do I start?" wondered she. She leaned forward towards his cock, seeing it stiffen up a little more as her lips approached his cock head. She leaned forward and stuck her tongue out towards the precum dripping from the plum colored head of his massive penis. Madam Malkin could feel her own juices flowing as her tongue tentatively touched the slit on the end of his penis. It leaped away from her tongue out of excitement and fell back forward before her lips. His penis was a little crooked and as she ran her tongue around the shiny dome of his cock head it grew another inch of straightening out. Madam Malkin sucked the whole head into her mouth, and it grew to full erection. The cock head was in her mouth, and his penis was rising towards his belly. It was so strong that it was pulling her forward and she lost her balance letting it fly up to smack against his rock hard stomach. It took both of her hands to bend it back down towards her mouth. It was like having a piece of steel in her mouth. Madam Malkin had never known that it could get this hard. She finished polishing the dome with her tongue, and she started nibbling down the sides. She raised it up and kissed the big balls hanging low underneath it. His crotch had a mild musky scent that she found intoxicating. His eyes were half closed as he watched her licking around his cock. It was as if everything else had ceased to exist for her except for his big beautiful monster and he smiled knowing she''d be back for more before the week was out. "Keep doing it, it was good." Madam Malkin immediately doubled her efforts attacking his cock, after she heard the praise of her from him. She opened her mouth wide and loosened her jaw, swallowing about half his penis before gagging. She began running her mouth up and down his shaft while holding her lips tight around his shaft. She looked up at his face hoping to see some sign that he was enjoying it. His face was one of the delights, though she could see the sweat on his brow. Harry was in awe of her cock sucking ability. The best blow job he got was for that busty black Dianna in America. A few more times and this Model cum shop owner Madam Malkin will pass Dianna at the skill level. "Very good, Malkin my dear. Keep doing it." He felt she loosened up her throat, and she swallowed about eight inches. "Oh, that''s better." She decided at that moment that she was going to give the best blowjob of his life, which he could never forget. Madam Malkin wanted him to think of her whenever any of her women sucked his cock from now on, as she knew better than to think that she was the only woman for him. She forced nine inches into her throat, finding she needed to come up for air after every couple of swallows. She contented herself with teasing his pee slit with her tongue and licking around the head while she caught her breath. She was pretty sure he was enjoying it. "Yeah baby," he said. "Suck on that big cock." "I love your cock," said she seductively, after which she could hear Harry''s moan. With Harry''s moan, Madam Malkin began attacking his wonderful cock aggressively, managing to swallow ten inches, before coming up and telling him, "I love sucking on your big cock." or "Your cock''s so big and hard, I love it." The entire focus of her life at that moment was making Harry cum. She knew she was doing a good job when he started bucking his hips. "Oh god, this is great," cried Harry in delight. Then Harry seemed to let out a cry of anguish and he shouted, "It feels so good, I love it." Madam Malkin wanted to shout with joy, but couldn''t take her lips off his cock. She had won, and he was about to reward her because she could feel his big cock vibrating in her mouth as he neared orgasm. The poor man was so upset that he had forgotten to warn her that he was about to cum, though she. She felt her head swell up and she slid all but the head out of her mouth. His cock head was throbbing in her mouth and she could tell that the long pee slit was opening and closing. Then it bucked in her mouth, leaping up against her top lip before falling back down. She felt his hot cum strike the back of her throat and then it leaped again, this time filling her mouth with his seed. She could taste it on her tongue, and she loved it, swallowing it to make room for more. Madam Malkin clamped her lips down to hold it still and she could feel it''s powerful vein pulsing as it continued to pump sperm into her mouth. Regretfully Madam Malkin needed to catch her breath and she pulled back only to have a large strand of semen splatter against her forehead. She caught her breath and saw that his cock was deflating rapidly. Madam Malkin wrapped her lips around it and swallowed as much as she could. She squeezed her lips tight and tried to milk out all his leftover cum. When she felt that she had sucked him dry, she let his limp cock plop out of her mouth. "It was the greatest blowjob of Our life," said Harry, "Oh Malkin my dear," moaned he, "We enjoyed it greatly, you were the greatest, thank you." She smiles sweetly in response, but her inside puff with pride; to give him the greatest pleasure he has known up to date. "That will do," said she, "We can now check your robe." She flicked her wand and gathered Harry''s hot sperm from her face. She gulped it down in one go and smacked her lips with satisfaction. Harry could tell it was pretty, and the effort required for it to make wasn''t an easy task. She must have done her work with utmost importance to make this great robe. Harry praised her sincerely. The robe fits well with his shirt and pants, so he didn''t take it off. It was also good that he was going for a date, and looking extra good wouldn''t hurt. He decides to leave the shop after checking on himself last time. "We hope this special robe is just for Us, or We wouldn''t like it," said Harry, before he left the shop. "It is only for you and always will be for you. Please, come again next week when your other robe will be ready," reassured she,while pledging her allegiance to Harry, which made Harry smile and then he left for his date with Amelia. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry slowly moved towards the Rose Lee Teabag shop. He was thinking about the things that have happened recently. He first found himself in the grace of rumored Rita, who he thought had barely avoided confrontation with her, then with Madam Malkin in her shop, he got the greatest fellatio ever he had. It was weird to think that women would attract him to this extent. Women would be attracted to him whenever he went, but not to this extent. Attract¡­ Right! He suddenly had an epiphany. The difference from earlier and now was¡ªhe had the ring called Spatial Ring with him. The ring has many abilities, and one if the ability is¡ª the attraction of women toward the owner and hornyness. So that is what happened. He already has a devilishly handsome face, to begin with, then he went and upgraded passive ability ''charm'', and now, he got the ring which would increase the attraction of the owner. He now has thought about it and has realized from morning until now during his shopping for Sara he was hinted at by many women, but he didn''t think much in his happiness. It was already a miracle that those witches who are looking at him now didn''t come and took him there and then. He thought about it and found the problem in it. He ceased his brows unwittingly. The problem was¡ª Harry was kind, too kind. He was a kind person, and after, his charm affected her aunt, or mother for him, which brought her inner kindness to a full extent. She was now a kind person, unlike another timeline where she was kind of a bitch. Harry was affected by that, and recently he learned to be kind from two incidents¡ªwhen Jake used Anna to achieve his goal, and with Dianna, he learned to respect women¡ª which made him an even kinder person. Now, His kindness made him a pushover. Just a few minutes ago when he was at the robe shop, he was lead to oral sex. It was good fellatio, no, it was best, but somewhat pushed. It was his good nature, which led to that situation. It was enjoyable but forced. That can''t go on. The kind heart he has is a good thing, but it can''t mean he has to be pushed around. "No, I am a kind person, but I shall not be taken advantage of my kindness," declared he, with determination. Harry heard System''s notification as soon as he reached the conclusion. Harry was awestruck from listing the notification. What 2500 HP just for this, but soon another notification rang. Harry now understood he had started his real journey. He was so happy that he wanted to dance and sing, but considering he was in the middle of the street he controlled himself. His face got red from all the control he couldn''t express his happiness. He came back to reality when he heard another notification. It was true that he let himself be taken advantage of earlier with Jessica when he was hunting the house, and now with Madam Malkin. He needed to make some kind of rule for himself. He suddenly remembered Amelia, when she took him to the washroom and stood still hesitating. And only after that, she admitted that she liked him and then they decided to date. Right! Date! He can date the women first and know them better before going on to score a home run. They say three is a charm, so he decided to date at least three times, or act according to circumstance. He heard another notification when he finished the train of thought. Harry saw a magical journal inside the ring, while he got a blueprint in his mind. He was so excited to create the Pensive, but it lasts only for a moment. He found when checking the blueprint that it required mastery of Ancient Runes. Harry knew nothing about Ancient Runes, but it didn''t stop him from learning it in the future. Harry decided to start writing a journal. If he had written a journal previously, he wouldn''t have had to repeat the same mistake today. He had sex with Jessica¡ªduring his house hunting. If he had a Magical journal at that time, he could have come up with an idea or plan to deal with such a situation and could have stopped fellatio today. Harry reached the shop, while he was thinking. There was a signboard written ''Rosa Lee Teabag'' above the entrance gate. It is a shop for couples, and its branch is also located in Hogsmeade. Soft music was playing in the background. There were two couples sitting in the opposite corner. One of them was saying sweet things to each other, while the other couple was busy slowly smooching each other. Madam Rosa was sitting behind the counter. Harry could clearly see this time that her eyes sparkled when he entered the shop. He knew it was partially thanks to the ring. Harry looked around cause he wasn''t interested in any of this thing. He soon found what he was looking for in another corner. Amelia was sitting while sipping her tea. She was also wearing a violet robe similar to Harry, which he saw for the first time as previously she was wearing muggle clothes. She indeed looks beautiful. Her hair wasn''t managed in a bun on her head, but this time her hair was down. She was early, but again, Harry spends a good amount of time with Madam Malkin. Amelia must have felt a gaze at her as she looked around and saw standing still Harry at the entrance of the tea-shop. She was shocked by his presence and lost herself while looking at him. She was drinking tea when she spotted him. Now, due to shock, her mouth opened a little and leaked a drop of tea. The animal inside Harry arouses while looking at such an enchanting arousing scene. Harry moved near her in a flash. His lips reached out to her partially open lips. When Harry felt a touch of lips on him, he opened his mouth when his tongue trespassed inside her lips to seek out her tongue. He felt the soft sensation of her lips and the smell and taste of tea from her mouth. He didn''t mind the tea one bit. He sucked them greedily while his tongue tasting her. His hand moves behind her head full of beautiful gray hair to support his aggressiveness. She has emerged in a world of passion and sought her hand around his neck for support. They closed their eyes and enjoyed the passion which was building inside of them. Eternity might have passed; the kiss wasn''t ended. With every passing moment, a passion increased, and when the grip of Amelia around the neck tightened, Harry parted with her lips with reluctance. He saw her face was red. She was looking lovely. She replied in a mosquito voice ''breath'' as if reading his mind. Harry realized they were kissing for definitely more than a minute. He could handle it without breathing with his stronger body, but Amelia wasn''t the same as him and needed to breathe. Amelia took a deep breath to control her emotion. "We are in public, please, not more, or I might lose control," requested she, "I don''t want to publicize our relationship yet, please." Harry also tries to take control of his emotions. He knew for the fact if they kissed again, they might start doing it in the shop. He steps back after giving her a kiss to her both cheek. He wanted to respect her decision and sit on a chair near hers. Amelia looked around and saw no one was paying attention to them. Harry thought it might be because it would be a daily scene for them. Harry could understand her anxiety, as she was Head of the Department in the Ministry. They soon forget the passionate exchange in their talking, while Madame Rosa came to take the order. Everything going great, when he felt danger from the ring. He got alert in a split second and only moved his eyes to check his surroundings to not alert his enemy to a counter-attack. He couldn''t see other new people in the vicinity, so he asked System for help. To Harry''s great surprise System pointed at the bug, more precisely a beetle. System soon gave other information from the previous timeline, where this beetle was an animagus form of none-other-than Rita Skeeter. Harry didn''t let surprise how in his face. He had some questions, but this wasn''t the time. He pretends to take a glass full of water, while he really was trying to stun the beetle. He extended his left hand rather un-naturally toward the glass, as the beetle was near his chest. He used a stored spell in the ring to stun her. He gently took the stunned beetle between the pinky finger and the palm. He lifts the glass with the remaining three fingers and thumb. He took a sip just for the show and placed the glass back. It was hard lifting glass while holding a beetle with a pinky, but somehow he managed to complete it. He placed the beetle inside the pocket of his rob. After completing this, he talked with Amelia like nothing happened. She had some suspicions about his weird action, but she didn''t ask about it. They ended their date after an hour as Amelia had some ministry work to do, but not before giving her another hot, passionate kiss. He gave her a pager phone which she found fascinating and accepted it with care. Harry moved toward the Leaky Cauldron. He was in a great mood after his date with Amelia. He placed one hand in his pocket to check the beetle, as he had many questions to ask her. His smile got wider when his finger touched her. He walked while humming a happy song. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Next chapter: Miss, You Misunderstood Us We Only Wanted to Know How To Became Animagus. 53 The Digitalization Of Magical Power Harry walked in the street of Diagon Alley while singing a song happily. He was thinking about everything happening till morning. He was trying out the method of a magical journal, and true enough, it was hard to think objectively compared to writing in a journal. Harry suddenly remembered the contents of those two wizards on the debating platform. One of them said something about young wizards are different from muggle children, due to the magic they have. Harry thought about it and found the question of how to know if the person is a wizard or not. Harry, without delay, asked System about it. ?If host look at them, the host can feel the fluctuation of magic around them on a various scale.? ''Really?! I never noticed that. You speak about magic on a different scale; is there an easier method to check their magical power?'' asked Harry. ?There is a way. If the host wants, System can turn them into digits.? ''Wow! That is great! Do it! Do it!'' said Harry, with enthusiasm. ?task created.? ?Searching the database.? ?Searching the surrounding people for a sample.? ?The task completed.? ?The host can see the number above their head indicating magic power.? ''Alright! Let''s first check my power! System, show me my magical power,'' asked Harry. ?The magical power of the host is 1987. The host can increase it with the help of DSS with your partner.? ''1987? Around two thousand? Hmm, is it good or bad? How does my magic compare with others? Let''s check others'' power to compare,'' said Harry, talking to himself. Harry saw that not far from him three warlocks were walking. The left-one warlock had a 5542 number floating on his head. The expression of Harry changed a little, but still, he checked the magical power of the other two. The right one had 5316, while the middle person was the highest of three with 5978. Harry was a competitive person, to begin with, and now, he saw three people with more magical power than him, thus he wasn''t happy with it. He still searched for other wizards for a better understanding of magical power. He suddenly spotted Auror. He heard so much about them, as Amelia was their boss. He has 6,549 magical powers. The Aurors are considered elites, the best wizards, for fight and defense. Harry considers that if elites have the magical power of around 6500, then his own power of nearly 2000 wasn''t bad, but that didn''t make him happy. He searched for other people and found a pair of kids around the age of 5-6 and their mother. The mother has the magical power of 4153, and the kids have 153, 167 respectively. Harry was shocked to see their magical power. He first saw high magical power, thus assumed he was weak. Now, he checked the magical power of a normal witch and kids and found them quite weak compared to the previous four people. The kids were especially weak compared to Harry. Harry soon heard the notification and the doubts he had earlier disappeared. ?The muggles have the magical power of less than 100. Wizard kids aged less than 11 usually have a magical power less than 500. The host is far stronger compared to normal wizard kids. The host has used DSS with Petunia many times after her magical power awakening which also helped to increase the magical power of the host.? ''Whooo¡­Really!! That means compared to kids of my age I am already four times stronger! Incredible!'' ?Yes. The host can grow stronger if he uses DSS with more witches.? ''That is understandable. I used DSS with the only Petunia. The other witches¡ªAmelia, Jennifer¡ª I didn''t have time to teach them about this. This is great! I can become stronger faster than anyone else! And my dream to take revenge for my parents and defeat Voldemort is around the corner!'' exclaimed Harry. He walked toward the leaky cauldron while checking the magical power of everyone he saw nearby. He noticed that it was those four people who were strong but other than them everyone else was around 4000-5000. Harry felt an invisible mountain was lifted with this discovery. He was already halfway compared to normal adult wizards and witches, so he didn''t feel pressure anymore. ?The host should also note that magical powers are higher for those who have special blood. For example, you, Host, have more magic power even without the use of DSS. If the host wants to know more about it, he can unlock it by doing research on blood.? ''I will defiantly do that. If not, then I will hire someone to do it for me.'' Harry soon reached the backyard of the leaky cauldron. He saw an old tom talking with the wizard as usual. He also saw a 3247 number on top of his head, and he was puzzled. ''Say System, doesn''t magical power increase with age? Why does old Tom have lower magical power?'' asked Harry. ?The magical power only increased up-to certain age then it will be stabilized, and when the person reached a certain age it will start decreasing. Here, Tom is older and doesn''t have more than ten years to live thus his magical power is decreasing.? Harry was shocked hearing about old Tom''s death, but he soon realized he was very old and it was natural. He was also shocked with System''s ability to predict death based on a person''s magic power, but the miracle he witnessed of System; it was within the reach of System. "Young master Harvey," exclaimed Tom," You are here! After so many days!" "Tom," greeted Harry, "We want Our usual room, hope it is properly maintained? Yes? Thank you!" "Oh right, one more thing. We were hoping to buy this pub. We know it came from out of nowhere, but just think about it, alright? Gold isn''t a problem," said Harry, before walking to room no. 11. He then left stunned Tom and left for the room. He didn''t wait for his reply as he was sure he would get a positive answer soon. Harry wanted to enter the wizard economy soon, so it would be better to start from a small shop. Harry closed the door and all the windows. Harry then used various magic to prevent Rita from running such as¡ªAnti-Apparition, shield so others can''t disturb them during the meeting, Anti-portkey, Anti-unlock¡ª and many more. In short, he made sure that no one could enter or leave the room without his permission. Harry took out the beetle, Animagus form of Rita, from his robe pocket, and placed it on the bed. He took out the wand to turn her back to human form. It was time to find the answer he was looking for so long. 54 Miss, You misunderstood Us, We Only Wanted To Know About How To Become Animagus Harry noticed Beetle had glasses that were glittering with jewels, unlike the normal Beetles. He knew it was a special characteristic of Animagas form. He placed it on the bed and took out his wand. Harry had read many books, but he didn''t find much information about Animagus, only bits and pieces. He really wanted to learn and become an animagus, but until now, it wasn''t possible. He went to the System and bought all the knowledge about the Animagus. The price was 2500 HP, but he didn''t mind as he has more than 15000 HP in balance. All the information transformed into his brain. Harry pointed his wand at Beetle and cast chant-less spells. His wand let out a blue light and it fell on Beetle. Beetle soon started to transfer as she grew two legs and the torso, it grew hands and lastly her head. It was none other than Rita Skeeter. She looked the same as when he saw her on the street wearing her shiny green two-piece suit. Harry was amazed at the transformation that took place, but he was alert if she would make any move. Harry used another spell, just to be safe. "Expelliarmus!" Her wand flew out of her suit in the air, and Harry cached the wand in mid-air. He stored her wand in the ring. He saved another stunning spell in his ring just in case she did something stupid. He cast another spell to revive her from the stun spell. He pointed the wand at her chest and shouted the spell. "Rennervate!" The red light came out from the wand and entered her body. Rita stirred feebly. She opened her lovely eyes and looked around in confusion. Her surroundings weren''t the same, her bedroom, where she woke up every morning. She tries to remember something to get a better understanding. She was supposed to get a piece of article by making fight two well know wizards which she planned perfectly. It went as well as she had planned. They started a duel when they disagreed with each other which she guided them without them realizing. Right, she got a good scoop and left the place filled with lecherous wizards. She was going back to her office to write the final draft of the article when she saw a young man she laid eyes on. Others might not know about him, but she knew very well. A few weeks ago she heard someone was offering double the price for potion ingredients, and the man in question was a young master from a hidden family. It piqued her interest, and she started gathering information about him. She was shocked when she saw him earlier, and she was about to call him for debate, but he left immediately afterward. Now, she saw him again here. She couldn''t help but follow him. He looked deep in thought thus he didn''t notice her. She knew better than anyone about a mystery. More the mystery, better the juices scoop. This so-called young master has too many mysteries, thus she couldn''t pass the scandals hidden with him. She was trying hard not to look like she was going in the same direction as him, but it was hard being the center of attention. Everyone in the street was looking at them¡ªwitches look at Harry even she had to admit that he was the most handsome man she had ever seen, and all the wizards were staring at her which she had earned with hard work of news but those lecherous eyes came along¡ª so it was hard not to notice by someone. She had a secret not known by any. She was determined to follow him and found his secret, so she went nearby abandoned street, and changed to her Animagus form when she made sure no one was nearby. Her Animagus form is Beetle, which is very hard to notice, and very easy to listen to a private conversation. She came out and followed him to the tea shop, but it was hard to enter without opening the door. She wasn''t disappointed as it wasn''t her first time doing such a thing. She entered from the keyhole. When she entered, she saw he was sitting with a woman. She was shocked when she examined closely it was woman fear by everyone in the ministry for her strict policy. But here she was sitting with the man and acting like a little girl in love! It is spicy news! People will be shocked knowing this, so she went near them to listen. It was hard being Beetle as it takes time to move from one place to another. It was also hard to listen to in that form, so she had to be near them. When reached near the table, she was going to sit on Amelia, but something made her go near that man. She didn''t know why, but she was feeling hot and attracted to the man sitting across. She can understand why Amelia liked him. He was very, very handsome. His smile was charming, and his eyes, bright green color were intoxicant. That was the last thing she remembers when the hand covers her and the darkness follows with it. She looked around and found that that young man was looking at her in a cheerful mood as if his Christmas came earlier than expected. She was dazed by his charm and forgot everything else in her mind. Harry first spoke when he saw she was dazed by his appearance. "It would be awkward if you would just stare at Us, and bit rude too," said Harry, "We are handsome of course, but starting like that¡­it makes Us uncomfortable." She came to reality when she heard his comment. She was panicked when she came out of shock. "Wh-Why are in my room?? I have many friends in the high post at the ministry. Even the minister is a good friend of mine," asked Rita, in panic. "That is a misunderstanding. It isn''t your room," replied Harry, still smiling and holding his wand for any unexpected thing. She looked around and remembered that it wasn''t her room which made her panic more. "Why am I here? And where is this place? You will regret making enemies out of me. Let me go this instant," demanded Rita, while checking her surroundings for escape. "There are better questions to ask such as why you were following us in your Animagus form," replied Harry, in a calm tone. She was shocked by hearing his question. Right, her secret was exposed. She now has a more important thing to worry about. She controlled her emotions and started thinking about the plan. Harry wasn''t in a hurry, so he didn''t disturb her. "So what? I didn''t break any rules. I was just passing by. You forcefully abducted me, now that is a crime," she said with confidence, "I have a good relationship with the minister. If you ask for an apology and let me go, I won''t pursue this matter. If not¡­humph." Harry was amazed at how she can turn black to white. It was her who was clearly in the wrong, but still, she was behaving like it was all Harry''s fault instead, and on top of that, she was threatening him for breaking the law. She was using a carrot and stick method, and her acting was perfect. She shows him the stick with law-breaking and carrot with an apology. It was a truly good plan she came up with in this short time. Harry couldn''t help but praise her in mind. Rita noticed his change in experience, and so she started feeling happy when she heard his mild laughter. "Do you think it is funny? I am telling you if you not¡­" said she, but Harry cut her sentence and replied, "There is nothing wrong in what you said, but you forgot one crucial detail. If you want to complain, you can but don''t forget to tell them about your unregistered Animagus Form." She was shocked again, and now genuine worry has covered her. "Mind, We don''t care about so-called laws. Even if there is something, remember, We are rich," added Harry. That made her lose all hope. She knew better than anyone about how corrupt the ministry was because she was manipulating many of them in the dark. Any crime can be bypassed as long as you have a connection and gold to provide the cause. She was sure her plan would work but now she lost all her hope, but staying down would change her situation. She had to take some steps or action to come out of this danger. She actually didn''t feel danger with this man, but she didn''t like being in other'' mercy as she got used to controlling others. This kind of feeling was new to her, and this new thing frightened her. She was Slytherin, so her cunning-ness was her second nature. The gear of her mind started to spin. She came up with another plan. "Fine, I won''t complain about your rude behavior to the authorities, but if you dare to **** me, my lovers won''t let you live even if you can pass the ministry law," threatened Rita loudly. She wanted to use all the rumors in an advantage of her and intimidate him for better negotiation, as she was sure that he wanted something from him. When Harry heard her loud threat, he was shocked in wonder. What is going on? Sex never crossed his mind as he was preoccupied with animagus. How did the conversation turn to sex and ****? He wasn''t short in partners, so he wasn''t desperate for sex. Besides, he only saw her for the first time today, so how can he go crazy to abduct and **** her? She was a beauty, but he had seen many women more beautiful than her, even in sex appeal, she was lower than Jessica who he met during his house-hunting. WAIT A MINUTE! The whole conversation was about HER illegal animagus, and not about HIS hypothetical ****. What a cunning fox! She changed the conversation in the direction where she could go on offense, and Harry had to defend himself. He really can''t let his guard down. He took a deep breath in and decided to ask her directly rather than going sidetrack. He knew he can''t win with these old foxes in schemes, so being direct was the best option. "Miss, you misunderstood Us, We only wanted to know about how to become Animagus," said Harry sincerely. She was shocked beyond words. Her mouth was a wild open and her eyes bulge like a tennis ball. What the hell!!?? He just wanted to know about how to become an animagus?? Can''t you say that earlier?? I was dying here from all the worries! Curse this guy even if he is super handsome! ////// Could there be better heading, I wonder? 55 Ancient Secret Of Animagus-1 "Miss, you misunderstood Us, We only wanted to know about how to become Animagus," said Harry sincerely. She was shocked beyond words. Her mouth was a wild open and her eyes bulge like a tennis ball. What the hell!!?? He just wanted to know about how to become an animagus?? Can''t you say that earlier?? I was dying here from all the worries! Curse this guy even if he is super handsome! She was sitting at the edge of the bed and pointed her finger at Harry, but she could speak for a long time from her shock. "You bully! How could you!" exclaimed Rita, almost crying from the previous shock and the relief that came after. Harry was now shocked by her reply. Harry thought she was gathering her thoughts to tell him about Animagi, but when she opened her mouth she was slandering him for an unknown reason. Why is she making a face like he was the villain and did something terrible? Harry shacks his head, as he couldn''t understand her motive or action. "Miss, what We said was the truth. We have been trying to tell you from the beginning, but you keep interrupting Us. We hope you can help Us with this problem with our," asked Harry. Rita came to senses when Harry spoke again. What!!? Now it is my fault for being smart?? Is it my fault for planning and trying to leave this place?? Is it my fault for being wary of an unknown person?? Well, he is indeed handsome, but still curses him. Humph. How dare he play with me like this?? I will teach him a good lesson. She was fuming with anger and frustration, but she didn''t dare to voice it out. She was staring at Harry intently. She was unwittingly rubbing her thighs. Harry was looking at her from the start to now. He didn''t miss the action she did. He could understand it better as a viewer, and he was sure she didn''t know what she was doing. He was going to let her go after getting the knowledge he was looking for, but she accused him of what he wasn''t. He decided to prove her right! He didn''t need to do anything out of bound, as his charm was more than enough, and now he has Spatial Ring with a special ability, so it is already set on stone that she was going to bend her knees and suck his cock. He was a kind guy, but now someone has questioned it. He will prove them right! And proving he can''t be messed with. He decided to guide her, so she can''t help but beg him to ''help'' her. He remembered her claiming to have many lovers, but for the fact, he knew she was a virgin. She was single in the previous timeline without any partner, and from the information he gathered he could tell she was indeed a virgin. He decided to cut her ego first. "Oh, one more thing. We just happen to know that you don''t have any lovers, even if anything happens to you no one will come after Us, instead they would be happy to get rid of you, so don''t you dare threaten Us, and We also know you are virgin," said Harry, in a calm voice, but for Rita it came from hell. Rita was shocked again. What? How could he be so sure? Where does his confidence come from!? How could he have known people would celebrate my death instead of revenge for her?? The last line was a blow for her. She collapsed on the bed in shock from someone knowing all her secrets. Harry suddenly stood up and came near to her to support her. She saw he was still smiling as ever and supported her weak body. "H-How??" asked Rita, in a weak tone. All the confidence and ego were absent from her voice the only shock was present. Harry knew he was right after carefully watching her reaction. "You mean how We now you are virgin or about your lovers?" asked Harry, still smiling, "Isn''t it simple? You are a beetle in the Animagus form!" Harry started stating his deductions and with his high intelligence, it was easy as a piece of the pie. "You are an animagus, so you could know things about them without their realization. People might start to doubt about sources of information, so you must have panicked and come up with an idea to spread the rumors about your affairs with many wizards. They can''t deny or confirm, cause it will only ruin their reputation, and you will come out unscratched or even in the worst-case scenario you can just tell the truth about not knowing them. It is indeed a brilliant plan. There must be something else to the plan. Maybe some of them are under your control from blackmail, and when the time was right you used them to prove rumors right. Last stone killed two birds in fact, as not only the general public would be fooled but also people under you too will be fooled by it. They will think all the rumored people are under your control, so they will be afraid of you, and they will think twice before defying your order. It was quite a clever and enchantingly nasty plan. Even We can''t think a better plan than this. Oh, is Our deduction near the truth?" said Harry, which made her pale, her lips were shaking. If it wasn''t for the support from Harry, she surely would have fallen. Rita felt like his gaze was looking at her naked body peeling all her secrets out. She was shaken to the core! Everything he said was true! How can he know that?! "You are wondering how We can know everything, right?" asked Harry. "Isn''t it obvious? Cause We are the most handsome and smartest wizard ever!" declared Harry, with pride. She was shaken again when Harry asked her what she was thinking, but his answer made her like spitting blood. All her shock turned into anger. How can someone be so shameless!? How can you just praise yourself with a straight face like that?? But he looked quite charming at that time! No, no, no, that is beside the point. He must be really intelligent to figure out everything from one single detail! She can''t help but wonder about what he said about learning an animagus. She looked at him while he was looking at all this time, still, the smile was on his face. "No need to be so shocked! Let''s drink this wonderful wine together," said Harry, as he took out two glasses and an old bottle of wine. My god! She was shocked again! Food, like wine, came out of nowhere! She didn''t remember how many times she was shocked by this young man. In her 36 years old age she wasn''t shocked altogether as she was shocked today. She had seen many wondrous things, so she wouldn''t be shocked by some normal thing. But today, this young man took out wine and the glass out of the air. She was an above-average student when she was at school, so she knew one can''t create food, but this young man just did that! It was incredible! Harry watched her and knew his plan had been a success. People wouldn''t know about the Spatial Ring, or they can''t even imagine it, so whoever would see this would be shocked! Harry didn''t move his left hand covering Petite body of Rita, instead, he put them on a bed and filled the glasses. "Here, Forgive Us for having this only 100-year-old Muggle wine, but it still is tasty," barged Harry, and placed the glass in her hand which she accepted without resistance. Rita took the glass and took a sip. Delicious! She can''t believe how tasty the wine was. She had tested all kinds of wine, but this was the first time she tasted this much delicious wine. He said the wine was from Muggle, then how could he get this great wine from them! He must be well-connected even in the Muggle world! She was now numb with shock today, so she didn''t react much this time. Harry was sitting near her took a sip from his wine while his hand was touching her. It was a simple plan with the use of the special ability of the ring. The closer the ring was from women, the greater the effect would there be on them! Since she talked about sex, he decided to make it a reality! She was indeed hot and sexy, so he decided to seduce her! He was a kind young man, but inside the bedroom, he was the Lord! Not a single woman can defy his charm! He enjoyed the wine while a soft touch on his other hand. He then heard the cry of Rita. "How delicious was this!" exclaimed she, as she emptied the glass. Harry laughed looking at the silly face and offered her more. "Then have some more!" offers he, while he puts down his glass to refile both of them. They both enjoyed a glass of good wine in silence. Like they say, ''Shared glass of good wine can make an enmity past!'' Harry decided it was enough time, so he asked his question again. "Fine, I will tell you. It seems like you were going to do it anyway even if I didn''t meet you here," said she, with reluctance. She didn''t understand why she was feeling hot even when she drank two chilled glasses of wine. She put aside her thoughts as the wine was too tasty. She never drinks such a glass of good wine! She didn''t wait for Harry this time, and she helped herself with another glass. She emptied the glass. She looked like someone who had made up her mind for something! She was going to share the secret that even the so-called great wizard didn''t know about with Harry! She didn''t know herself why, but now, she was going to share the ancient secret of an Animagus she found and in the modern age, only she knew about! 56 Ancient Secret Of Animagus-2 Rita took a deep breath and said: "Do you know one can have more than one Animagi form, and they can change the initial form too?" "What?!" blurred Harry, in shock. As far as Harry knew there was one form of Animgai per person. It was the first time he heard something like this, thus he was shocked. Rita enjoyed his face full of shock. That was the feeling! When she was in control of a situation, not the other way around. She didn''t speak for a while to make it more suspenseful. She knew Harry didn''t want to know about how to actually become an animagus, but he was looking for the practical experience of a person. There are seven known Animagus, and he could ask any of them with his status. He didn''t ask them and from what he said not caring about laws means he didn''t want others to know about his Animagi form. That means, she was the best person to ask advice from. She knew she now has the upper hand on him, and she intends to keep it this way, and if possible, she wanted to know what was so great that even almighty Amelia fell for him. Quiet coincidence Harry wanted the same thing which she was unaware of, and she is already at the mercy of Harry. The ring''s ability of an unlimited aphrodisiac for women was a killer ability, which he was already using on her. "That shouldn''t be possible, right?" asked Harry, in an unsure tone. "Tsk, tsk. Weren''t you claiming to be the smartest wizard ever? And you can''t even connect the dots of a small matter like this? Humph," asked Rita, in a mocking tone. She knew, now she has told him this piece of information he sure will connect the dots if he has some time to think. But she didn''t want that, she wanted to be in control, so she didn''t give him time. "Humph! Forget it! I will tell you so listen carefully! Tell me first you know all those steps to become an Animagus, right? Good, I deducted that much, and you also want to keep that secret from others too, right? Hmm, that is what I thought! Oh thank you again for wine!" said she proudly. Harry followed her lead. He nods his head whenever she asks a question. He was all ear cause it was in his mind for so long. He was eager to become an animagus, but Minerva never came home again. He knew she was a busy teaching student, but he still hoped she would come to meet him. Harry wasn''t shocked anymore after the first reveals of a secret. He even filled her half-empty glass, so she could continue without any hindrance. While she was executing a plan, Harry was doing the same. She continued her story, after taking another mouthful of wine. "You know that Patronus can show what kind of Animagi you will become right? I always said I couldn''t create corporeal Patronus, because that could hide the fact about my Animagi. The truth is I can create corporeal Patronus. Here let me show it to you, so you can understand it better," said she, and started to search for her wand. "Where is my wand? I put it in my suit pocket!" exclaimed Rita, in panic. "Err, sorry about that," said Harry, and took out her wand from the ring. He wasn''t worried about her anymore, as he knew she was half drunk from the wine and another half drunk from his aphrodisiacs. Even if she attacks him, his ring has the ability to protect him automatically, so he wasn''t worried at all. Rita could understand why he took her wand away, but why was he giving her back!? Does he have that much confidence in his ability!? She couldn''t help but wonder. This time she clearly saw he took out her wand from his left hand. It is different from a bottle of wine. She thought when he took wine out of nowhere that he cast the spell without her realization, but it was clearly not the case this time. She shook her head as she couldn''t understand his actions. She took her wand and took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She remembered a happy memory which was a requirement for Patronus charm. She opened her eyes and shouted the incarnation of Spell. "Expecto Patronum!" Out of the end of her wand burst, not the silver cloud of shapeless mist, but a blinding, dazzling, beautiful silver animal. The previously low-light room was filled with light from the tiny silver animal. Harry couldn''t help but exclaim, "Beautiful!" In the air, above them hover beautiful butterfly. It looked to Rita for order, and when it received any, it circles around the room and disappeared. "I wasn''t sure I could do it successfully, after that horrible incident from school," mummer Rita to herself, as if Harry wasn''t sitting near her. She looked sad from those memories. It was a private matter, and if she decided she would share it with Harry, so he didn''t ask further. He patted her back for consolation. They sat in silence for a few minutes. She breaks the silence," As you can see my Patronus is different from my Animagi form. This secret I learned in Africa by chance." "You know I wasn''t always like this. I liked shiny things, so I placed them in my glasses when I was a kid. People weren''t kind made fun of me. And my hair was curved and messy, so all together I was beautiful, but they had to make fun of me. I was furious, and I couldn''t do anything to them in school. I decided to take my revenge after graduating from school. I had a butterfly for Patronus was known to very few near me, so I decided became Animagi. I got this idea from Muggle. They have this device which allows listening to other people''s conversations without notice. If I became an Animagi and found some dirt and showed them to the world, my revenge would be over. Which of course I did later on. None of them still doesn''t know how things got out. I wanted to learn about Animagus but the problem was, books and the school didn''t help much in this case, so decided to visit the place were the animagus is a conman thing unlike us, British wizards. It is right, they have thousands of Animagus there! It is a utopia for Animagi! The students can become Animagi by the age of fourteen! Can you believe it, it is a school in Uagadou country named Ugandan wizarding school. And here in Britain, we have only seven known Animagi; we are far behind them. Back to the point, I went there to gain practical knowledge." Harry was listening carefully. He almost forgot about the wizarding school in other countries. If he knew earlier, he would have gone there as well. She continued her story. "It is a great place for wizards. It was hard for me to get information from them, but with my sharp and sweet tongue, I flatter them little and they started spilling all the secrets. Actually, It isn''t a big secret there, so they told me all their experience to become Animagi. When I was preparing to become an Animagi, by chance, I got parchment when collecting the knowledge about Animagi." She took out yellow old parchment and gave it to Harry. "This is how I changed my Animagi form from Butterfly to Beetle," concluded Rita. Harry went through it and told System to scan it. He was shocked when he finished the last line. It can not only be able to change form but also allow more than one Animagi form! Incredible! Harry felt like he won the jackpot because Rita only changed her form, but he can do more with System! ?It is authentic work. There is no danger for the Host to use it.? ?From cross-checking database, it is confirmed that making more than one Animagi form is possible. The pre-request is to have more magical power to create every extra form.? Harry was so happy to hear it. More than one Animagi! He can imagine the wild adventure he can go on with all those different Animagi forms. First and foremost Animagi came in his mind was a dragon. Dragons! Yes, he wanted to become a majestic dragon. Then he can think about something great in water. The great idea came to him one after another like a tidal river. Harry heard the sound of Rita clearing her throat. Only then he realizes he wasn''t alone in the room. "Thanks! It is such a wonderful gift! We will definitely express Our gratitude to your satisfaction," exclaimed Harry, and kissed Rita on her cheek in his excitement. Her face was already red from the wine and the aphrodisiac which was released by the ring. It was quite a lovely combination of her yellow hair and red face, which was even more enchanting after Harry''s kiss. It was the first kiss for her even on her cheeks. She wasn''t always this beautiful, which she became only after she became an animagus. Now, her kiss was taken by Harry, so she was in a daze and embarrassment. It took her hard effort to say" It is alright." Then she began telling Harry not only her but also others experiences. It took a long time to finish everything. In the meantime, the wine was finished, but Harry would use a spell to fill it again. They forget to count how much they drink the wine by the end of it. Harry was so happy to learn everything. He already decides to create his first form Animagi as Dragon! He would have run and started the preparation to become an Animagus, if not for he had the company of a gorgeous woman with him, and drunk at that. When he kissed her earlier, it was a move to check whether she resisted his advance or not! And the result was positive, she didn''t mind his advance on her at all! He will, by no means, let this fine woman slip from his finger! Now the serious business is over, it is time for adult business! 57 Screwing Skeeter!~ Harry stuck with Rita from the start to end, which is more than three to four hours. The passive ability of the ring was in use all this time; and more to that with full power as he placed his had in contact with her. She was horny as hell, and she was a virgin so she didn''t know why she felt so hot, thus to cool down she drank more wine. Harry got drunk with her too. Now they have only one basic instinct. Once Harry kissed her, she came forward with the explosion and forgot the reasoning and planning they were trying earlier. He pulled her face again and their lips met. He heard something getting knocked off the bed as their lips pushed together. He quickly realized he was pushing too hard and eased up just barely. Her virgin mouth tasted so sweet and his heart turned over each time he felt her lips push back against him with as much desire as he felt. He slowly sucked her lower lip into his mouth and then licked it with his tongue. Harry collapsed into her body, chest to chest. He worked his hands slowly up her body, massaging and touching as he went and exposing more and more of her body. Finally, unbuttoning her green suit he stooped, as he supported her in sitting position, so he could undress her suit. It was hard to undress her while still kissing non-stop. It was her first kiss, so Harry was guiding her, and she was a fast learner too. She was wearing only her bra on the upper part of her body. She wore a shiny green cotton bra over her round breasts, those breasts that she had shown great cleavage between them earlier. Harry, while kissing her, undressed his violet robe and white shirt, and threw it in some corner of the room. Her body slid down onto him as she couldn''t take slow pace kissing, thus coming forward for more. Her arms warped around his neck, not letting him go for the second time. While Rita was busy sucking and tasting divine food for the first time, Harry slipped his hand behind her body to unlock her bra. Soon, her bare chest was pressing against Harry''s chest. He could feel her hardened nipples pressing into his skin. Harry rather likes the feeling of being tickled by her hard nipples. He wanted to tease her breast, but he didn''t so he could feel tickled by her nipples. He ran his hands down her back. He teased her skin with his hands since his lips were busy. His fingers went trickling down her sides and up, which made her stop once in a while due to extra ecstasy from her skin. Harry did it for a few minutes until he decided it was time for more. He then pressed his hands firmly against her, circling up and down her body and moving briefly under her shorts. As his fingers slid just under the green fabric down around her hips and to the front, her whole body twitched and leaped. "Bingo!" thought Harry. He knew that her sensitive spot should be nearby. He moved his finger left and right to search it, and in the meantime, he closely followed her reaction and guided her finger. He slipped further to the front to a spot right where her legs merged with her belly and as his fingers touched it, she jerked and tried to leap but Harry was ready so he firmly grasped her with his hand. Harry knew he had found the sensitive spot from her reaction. Harry started touching and massaging the spot. Her breathing became fast and shallow. She could hardly kiss anymore as she had to take a breath from time to time. Harry didn''t let her rest or breath, as now it was his turn to attack her. He gripped her tight and pressed her to the bed while he started to tease her again. Harry didn''t even touch her private part, but he still leads her to crazy excitement. He had the latest experience with Dianna, so he knew how to process it, and on top of that Rita was a virgin, so it was even easier, but she in her excitement of passion would break free from Harry''s grip once in a while to get more of it. Harry thought it was time to introduce Rita to an almighty dragon. He reached for her hand and guided it to his nether region. She felt a hard rod which was so hot that it might burn her, and so she tried to take her hand back, but firm hand didn''t let her retreat. So she placed her hand again, but she didn''t get burnt as she imagined it, but the temperature was so high that she couldn''t deny it, and she knew it was caused by her that made her proud of herself. Harry knew she wouldn''t know what to do with his penis so he guided her hand up and down through the pant. She was inexperienced, and it even hurt a bit with her rough handling of his dick, but he was excited by the kisses and so was she. Harry suddenly separated her from him, that she wasn''t accepting kindly as her eyes were asking questions and her grip on hand got tighter. Harry forced her apart and stood up on the bed. He hurriedly took off his pants and underwear, which revealed his dragon who was threatening to pierce through heaven. She was dazed by the sudden emergence of the dragon, and unwittingly reached with her hand. She knew from her early training by Harry what to do next. She gripped it gently and pushed back the skin, which resulted in the redhead coming out from it. She looked at it with eager eyes. Harry dragged her other hand, and she started working up and down. It wasn''t that better than before. She was just too inexperienced. She could work like that all day, but that could make Harry climax. Her technique was too trashy. Harry couldn''t hold it and allow such a bad thing anymore, so he guided her to the next step. "Kiss it," ordered Harry, to her, "At least make it wet, believe me, or you will have a hard time ahead." Harry was somewhat irritated, but he didn''t lose patience. He had decided to train her to his taste. She was following Harry''s every order without knowing why. She opened her mouth and let out her tongue to touch his cock. "That is the way, think it is a lollipop and sucks it good," ordered Harry. She first touched it and then started kissing it little by little. She at least wet his whole dick. Harry thought it was enough when she opened her mouth and tried to take his dick inside. She succeeded in taking a few inches inside, while her hand was working on the rest of the shaft. Harry moaned with pleasure! "She is natural! With the training she would be even greater!" exclaimed Harry, in his mind. Harry wanted to check how far she can learn by herself, so he let her do it on her own. She sucked his cock and rubbed his shaft for some time, but she could come up with anything new. She became more proficient in sucking, but couldn''t take more dick inside. Harry was comparing her to Madam Malkin''s fellatio, which of course couldn''t be camper with. Harry stopped Rita, who apparently enjoyed sucking out very much. "Oh there is better thing ahead," reassured Harry, and signaled her to take off her clothes of the lower body. She stood up and undressed. Harry saw her green Panties, which made him speechless. Come on! Green again!? It wasn''t his first time to see such a thing. He met Jessica earlier, who was wearing all red¡ªhair, lipstick, dress, sandals, bra, panties, in short everything. Compared to Jessica, Rita was better, as she at least didn''t have green hair. Harry can''t deny that all-red was quite sexy on Jessica and same for the Rita whom she looked good in her green. Harry told her to lay on the bed, and he soon made his way between her legs. She didn''t open her leg as she might be scared, so he cares and massages it. She relaxed a bit and wide opens her leg. She didn''t have hair between her legs, which Harry found surprising from her. She revealed a pink slit when she opened her legs apart. There was moisture around in the form of little drops which originated from the inside of her pink slit. Harry placed his mouth on the pink lips of this woman and felt her squeezing his head tightly. He kissed up and down slowly. He flicked his tongue between the labia quickly. He licked again a little deeper. The taste was something he could never have predicted. A mixture of sour and sweet that was incredibly intense. Rita''s grip grew stronger as his tongue moved. She was letting out ''oh'' and ''ah'', which were quite sexy to listen to. He moved his mouth completely against the opening. With his mouth pressed against Rita, his tongue moved up and down in some very wet and soft area. He moved down towards where he remembered the pink color and could feel Rita''s wetness entering his mouth, mingling with his own saliva. As he pushed his tongue inward, it felt like Rita was about to squeeze his head off. She soon started shouting his name. Harry''s technique was good which was refined with the help of many women. He keeps moving his tongue. Rita was moaning now above him and just shouting his name loudly. He never stopped moving his tongue. Once he felt his tongue met with some barrier, denying further entry, and Harry didn''t mind either. He played whatever space he got to use. "Ahhhhh¡­" She quickly leaped into the air, squeezing Harry hard between her legs. Rita had the very first orgasm of her entire life! She went out of control. She gasped and jumped; screaming Harry''s name loudly, her breathing was fast. She was in the highest heaven of pleasure! Her pussy released drops of dew, and some of them fell on the mouth of Harry, which he reckoned were sweet. Harry put his hand on an opening of her pussy, so it can stay wet and it would be easier to enter inside later on. Harry found a completely messed up Rita when he looked up from between her legs. Her previous curvy hair became curvier, which was because she might have pulled while her pussy was being eaten. She had white eyes and mouth agape, while saliva came out from one side of her cheek. Oh my god! She came so hard! Harry noted to go easy on for first timers. There will be a lot more virgin women he will be with, so it is better to take a note about things like this. Harry moved to her chest and started gripping her beautiful breast, and he took a gem like a lovely nipple in his mouth. Even though she was in a half-conscience state, she started to moan with Harry''s great tongue skill. She came out of a dream-like state and let out sexy moans once again after Harry had played with both of her breasts for more than fifteen minutes. Harry wanted to go longer, but his hard hefty dragon has its own mind. He orders her again, and she follows it and gets on all fours. Doggy style! It became Harry''s favorite position along with time. It allows him to set the rhythm, and he can control all the movement, and in this position, it is easy to penetrate, so it is a good position especially for virgins and first-timers. Harry walked up behind her. He touched and admired her beautiful butt from behind. It was quite soft and elastic, which Harry couldn''t help but slap it. "Ahhh¡­!" She let out a scream of surprise from the sudden slap. Harry gripped her waist with one hand and used another hand to guide his dick at her pussy. Harry pressed his cock up against her mound. He moved his hips a bit lower until it felt like the tip was between her labia. He pressed forward, and she wiggled under him, moving. He found the entrance by tracing his dick around. He placed a tip of the head of his dick and used the Penis Resize Skill he got from the system; thickness remained the same but the size increased by 2 inches. Harry placed the head of his dick inside, which resulted in her small climax. He could feel the tightness of the virgin pussy. He didn''t let her adjust or rest. He knew it was better to break her hymen in one go otherwise it would be much more painful for her. He pushed his hips forward at moderate speed. It felt like resistance was up ahead but with his mighty strength, he passed the hurdle with little difficulty. Her eyes shot open. Tears were coming down from her cheeks. She screamed in pain and tried to move away from him, but all her efforts were fruitless, as she was tied down by a steel-like hand of Harry. Her hand loses all the strength from the pain felt by a broken hymen, and her head falls on the bed. Her muscles gripping his cock inside her squeezed with unbelievable strength and deny further advancement¡ª It only enchanted taste for his prick. Her screams and grip were the last barriers between his sanities. There is little need for this stimulant to induce Harry into an exercise of his tremendous powers of copulation. He pushed frantically forward; he plunged his hot penis still further and further at each effort, and then with one huge stroke buried himself to the balls deep into Rita''s light little person. It was then that the furious plunge of the brutal Harry became more than his sweet victim, sustained as she had been by her own advanced desires, could endure. With a faint shriek of physical anguish, Rita felt that her ravisher had burst through all the resistance which her youth had opposed to the entry of his member, and the torture of the forcible insertion of such a mass bore down the prurient sensations with which she had commenced to support the attack. Harry cried aloud in ecstasy as he looked down upon the fair thing his dragon had a dig in. He gloated over the victim now impaled by the full rigor of his huge rammer. He felt the maddening contact with inexpressible delight. Harry saw her quivering with the anguish of his forcible entry. His brutal nature was fully aroused, which even he was unaware of. Come what might he would enjoy to his utmost, so he prepares his waist behind the beautiful girl and starts his thrust into her to the full measure of his burly member. Harry raised himself for a moment and noted the immense shaft around which the pretty slit of Rita was now intensely stretched. His member was sheathed by her tight warm folds of youthful flesh, which now encased him to full length. Between his thrusts, he noted, the pain produced by the forceful entry earlier, now turned to the pleasure she was enjoying as much as Harry was. The initial worry of his was vain now, he pressed himself inward to his utmost to enjoy a full extension of his heart. Her curvy-blonde hair was pulled by his heavy hand forcefully upward, and now, her face was facing his face. His hot lips sucked delicious kisses from the open and quivering lips of the beautiful Rita. For a few minutes nothing was now heard but the jerking blows with which the lascivious Harry continued his enjoyment with Rita and the cluck, cluck of his huge penis as it alternately entered and retreated into the belly of the beautiful Rita. It was not to be supposed that such a man as Harry was ignorant of the tremendous powers of enjoyment his member could rouse within one of the opposite sex and that with its size and Special Skill enlist the most powerful emotions in the woman in whom he was operating. The agony of the stretching was fast being swallowed up by the intense sensations of pleasure produced by the vigorous weapon of Harry, and it was not long before the low moans and sobs of the pretty Rita mingled with expressions, half choked in the depth of her feelings, expressive of delight. "Oh, my lord! Oh, my dear, generous Lord! Now, now push. Oh! Push. I can bear¡ªI wish for it. I am in heaven! The blessed instrument is so hot in its head. Oh! My heart. Oh! My¡ªoh! What is this I feel? This pleasure! It is heaven!" Harry saw the effect he was producing. His own pleasure advanced apace. He drove steadily in and out, treating Rita to the long hard shaft of his members up to his big balls, at each forward thrust. At length, Rita broke down and treated the electrified and ravished man with a warm emission which ran all over his stiff affair. It is impossible to describe the lustful frenzy which now took possession of the young and charming Rita. She clung to the desperate tenacity of the burly figure of Harry, who bestowed upon the heaving and voluptuous body, the full force and vigor of his manly thrust. She held him in her tight and slippery sheath to his balls. But in her ecstasy, Rita never lost sight of the promised perfection of the enjoyment. She was to say ''I do'' when they spend together. And then she would live in the highest heavens of ecstasy, and the thought added fuel to her lustful fire. When, therefore, Harry, her lord, throwing his arms close around her waist, drove up his stallion penis to the very end in Bella''s slit, and sobbing, whispered that the time was coming at last, the excited girl kissed as pre-rewarded to him, when she felt she was about to spend with him and welcomed it with positive shrieks of pleasure and shouts of ''I do'', when Harry sends his fluid in like-fountain into her very vitals. Thus, he lay for a full two minutes, while at each hot and forcible injection of the slippery semen, Rita gave plentiful evidence by her writings and cries of ecstasy the powerful discharge was producing. The first step was over, but the night was still young and so was the ceremony and the pleasure she was promised. But never once, shouts of excited Rita stopped, from her ecstasy, all night. 58 Forget About Ants, And Live The Life Of Dragons! Harry took out a bottle of water from his Spatial Ring. He was lying on the bed and Rita on his chest sleeping soundlessly with a smile hanging on her face. She awakened an extraordinary fire of passion inside her. She didn''t let Harry rest even after three-time sex, which was a requirement for Spell to work on her. Harry had placed all the necessary things inside the Ring. The Spatial Ring is quite convenient; it can store all the things he needed for any situation. It came as a surprise for Harry when Rita accepted Spell for sex-slave, but he knew she always wanted to rely on someone, and Harry almost fulfilled the criteria for her dream prince-charming, and thus she accepted the Spell without a hesitancy. There was white light covered her during the last step of Spell, and the light entered inside Harry. As if fox demoness had possessed her, she became more active, and Harry had to bang her eight more times to make her fall asleep. She then happily cuddled up to Harry like a little cat. It was hard for Harry to control and tame the wild tigress, but he came through amidst his vast experience with numerous women. Harry asked System about this when he couldn''t think of the appropriate answer. ''Say System, why was she active this much even on her first time?'' Asked Harry. << Lust. She had accumulated lust for far too long. That implicated her magic progress, and spell casting. In the worst-case scenario, a woman can die too. You are doing a good thing by helping them. >> << Now today, with your help, all her past lust and magic power burst forth, which resulted in an incident of today. >> ''So that is what Happened! I see. A woman dying from excessive lust is just, too cruel. System, from now on, notify me whenever there is a poor woman who needs help. I, as the gentleman, had to come forward to help those poor women,'' declared Harry with noble intentions, and he got affirmation from System. << You can usually find those women yourself too with the help of digitalized magical power. Those women have an unstable number above them. >> Harry remembered Rita had 4512 numbers above her head; The numbers were blinking when he had looked closely. Harry would find steady-numbers above her head. He still checked it. The numbers were steady, but it decreased from earlier. He was bewildered from such a change in numbers. He was going to ask System the answer by habit then the realization came to him; he depended on System far too much these days. He decided, for change, to think himself. He collected the facts he knew about sex slave and the DSS. Those women who have excessive lust would be in the list for a sex slave. He can use DSS with witches during intercourse. It has many uses such as¡ª exchange thoughts, Sells, and even teaching Spells, increase magic. The advanced levels of DSS are locked. He can use force DSS on the sex slave and get magic power from them. It shouldn''t use more than three times a day. Right! This information was the cause of the incident! They had sex eight-time after the ceremony¡ª Five times extra than the limit! No wonder Harry felt powerful; it was all thanked the DSS! Harry was worried she might have some hidden danger in the future and he wasn''t the expert on this, so he asked System about it. << If you use DSS more than three times on a sex slave, they will exhaust magic for some time. Rita doesn''t have any hidden damage. Still, it shouldn''t be done every day. >> <> <> ''Got it! Say, what is my magical power now?'' asked Harry. <> ''Wow! That is an increase of more than 350!'' exclaimed Harry. <> << You will get more magical power compared to later on. It will decrease and become constant. >> <> ''It''s good to know such a thing,'' murmured Harry. He can use this information to his advantage to get stronger. He checked the notification and found more than 1750 Harem Points from last night, and 2000 HP to level up to level 2. He was more than happy about it. He placed a water bottle back inside the ring. He suddenly remembered the pager. There were more than hundreds of messages unread int he pager. The messages were from Dianna, Jennifer, Amelia about causal things like ''How are you?'' or ''When are coming to America back?'', which did not amount to more than twenty or so. Petunia was also asking him that when will he return home. The rest of the messages were from Sara. There was a reminder about the meeting with the owner. Then, she was asking him to hurry up as he didn''t come on time. After she was worried as he didn''t even reply to the messages. Harry smiled at her messages. He can imagine her making faces when sending the message. Harry knew that she knew that he was fine, but she still was worried about him. It was a time of late night, so he didn''t want to wake her up by the sound of alert of a message. He sent messages to Dianna and Jennifer because it won''t be an inconvenience for them with time differences. They would be thrilled to receive his message if he replies to all of them, but he wanted to be a considerate person here. He chatted with them for some time and then decided to sleep for some time, as he needs to prepare things for Sara. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL System have many functions, and one of them is an alarm clock. It was late at night when Harry decided to sleep, and he wasn''t sure he could wake up early, so he placed a timer in the System. He wanted to prepare surprises today for Sara, so he didn''t want to make any mistakes. Right at 7 o''clock, Harry was woken up by an alarm ringing in his mind. It was rather frightening to hear a sound inside your mind, and wake up when sleeping peacefully. He put those things aside as it was more than worth it to see that beautiful smile from Sara when the time comes. He took out Pager and replied to the rest of them. Rita woke up from all those movements. "Had a good night''s sleep?" asked Harry. "Best in all these years!" exclaimed Rita, with a smile. Harry could understand her somewhat, as the excessive lust wouldn''t have let her sleep like this. She then stares at Pager with curiosity, and Harry knew those eyes very well, which he had seen in Amelia and others. "Haha, I have one for you too as well. I will teach you how to use this too. This is a Pager, and it is a Muggle communication device...," explained Harry, to Rita about Pager. She was more than glad to receive it. Rita was a smart woman, to begin with, and with last night she knew the man was her lord from now on to eternity. "M-My lord," stuttered she, as she never used words like this. She took a deep breath to calm herself. She got attention from Harry and began speaking again with confidence. "I have blackmail material of many employees of the Ministry, and even of the minister, but I didn''t dare use it against him as I wasn''t confident..." said Rita, as she wanted to please her lord, but the result was different from what she had imagined. "I don''t care about that. You can do whatever you want with that, but my advice is to give up on such petty things," replied Harry. Rita was shocked to the core by his answer. She couldn''t help but ask, "W-Why??" Harry considered for a moment to answer her or not. He ultimately decided to answer vaguely. "First of all, they are nothing but ants for me. No matter how many ants there are, they can never defeat the Dragon," replied Harry. "Well, if there are thousands of ants working together, they can defeat the Dargon," rebutted Rita, before Harry can continue. Harry was momentarily stunned by her reply, but he soon started laughing loudly. "Hahaha..." laughed Harry, which now made Rita shocked. "Do you think Dragon is dumb enough to wait for all ants to crawl on his body and do nothing in a meanwhile??" asked Harry, questioning Rita as his answer. She was shocked by the answer as she never considers things in this perspective. She always heard if ants work together, they can even kill the Dragon. She never thinks like a Dragon. The Dragon can spit fire and burn all the ants before they can even reach. The Dragon could fly away if ants anyhow succeed to arrive near the Dragon. "Forget about ants, and live the life of Dragons or that is what I heard from someone. While we are at Dragons, I chose him as the first animagus," said Harry, while grinning ear to ear. He heard this from Sara a while ago, which made him smile. Rita sighs deeply. Such magnificent words! Live the life of the Dragons! She was now used to shocks given by her lord. She smiled weakly and decided to think more about it later, as Harry resume the talking. "Well, you might know I am looking for ingredients for the potion, right? It will shock the whole Wizard world when the time comes, and the ministry has to bow to me. Heck even the whole world has to," explained Harry. Rita thought she had reached the point where she couldn''t get shocked anymore, but she was wrong once again. The whole world has to bow!? What kind of potion is her lord trying to brew? Her interest piqued instantly, but Harry didn''t give more information. "Fine, fine. I will tell you more, but not now. Oh right, you can help me with newspaper and press release and all that," said Harry, when he couldn''t take her nagging anymore. "Remember that this is what you said," reminded Rita, as her instinct as a news reporter kicked in. "Also, as you have said, my lord, I will get rid of those things, and live life as a Dragon. Also, I will find every that needed to know for your Animgaus transformation into Dragon," added Rita. "Good, good, good," replied Harry, with a happy face. It was indeed good to have a helper! He was also happy with her decision, and he hoped she would have a better future. Harry talked with her for a while, then he went to the bathroom with her to wash. He bid farewell to her, as he was in a hurry. They decided to talk through Pager, as they prepare for Animgaus of Harry. It wasn''t easy to become Animgaus. It required lots of preparation too. He didn''t see Tom when he came down from the room. He didn''t call him, as he was in short in time. He came out of the pub and walked to the parking lot. He checked around and didn''t see any person, so he took out the car from his Spatial Ring. Harry left the place driving the car while singing merrily. 59 Smile! A message sent by Harry woke Sara. She fell asleep while holding the Pager. He was fine and asked to reply when she woke up. She was a little angry with him. Doesn''t he know how much it worried her? Can''t he get just a little time to say he was fine? And many more questions she had. She was holding it, but she didn''t reply. She was pouting from dissatisfaction from the action of Harry. No matter how much she was anxious, angry, or dissatisfied with his actions, but she couldn''t stay for over five minutes. That much love she had for him. She typed ''Good Morning'' and sent him a message. She got a reply within half a minute. It only says, ''Hi.'' She pouted again. She taught him a lesson and typed a message when she got another message, and she checked it. It says, ''I have a surprise for you.'' Surprise?? The message confused her. There wasn''t any event or cause for celebration. She was thinking while another message came. It says, ''Just you and me.'' Sara is now more confused, but somewhat excited. She quickly erased the earlier message and wrote a new one. She wrote, ''Why and for what??'' And sends it to Harry. Soon he replies. It says, ''Surprise is a surprise!'' It was followed by ''At your favorite place!'' Sara let out a scream in surprise because the place she liked was very hard to get booked, but to book just for two of them was something to think about, and it was always her who could get booked for special reasons. She got more curious every minute. She got another message saying ''Right, don''t come before 10 o''clock.'' And it followed with, ''It needs time to prepare!'' Sara made a ''humph'' sound. She thought he was making fun of her for taking the time to prepare, but she got yet another message, which made her confused. It says, ''try to hurry or you will regret later.'' If he was making fun of the first message, then it was a clear provocation. She knew Harry better than anyone, so she was sure it wasn''t for fun, but it was a reminder, and he was serious about it. As if to support her reasoning, she got another message. It says, ''Don''t blame me, not to warn you!'' She was more curious than ever. She wondered what kind of thing he was preparing, but her curiosity changed to worry when she remembers that she had to choose the dress! Sara stood up from the bed and went straight to check her dresses. She was thinking about random things for the surprise, but even in her wildest dreams, she couldn''t think she would become a Witch in less than three hours! She was always jealous of her half-sister and her father for having magic, but her dream would come true today, which she did not understand yet. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry finished his message conversation with Sara and drove to her favorite place. He booked this place yesterday. There was some problem with the waiting for more than three months, but it was nothing for him. With just one call to his owner, the schedule for the whole day was cleared for him. He didn''t care how many people would be pissed off because of this. Sara liked this place, so he will hold this place for her awakening. It was as simple as that. He didn''t care about anything else! He reached the resort and found the people he was looking for. They are here to decorate the whole resort with flowers. She used to like two colors in flowers¡ª white and red, but she was enchanted by Harry''s eyes and the green became one of her favorite colors. There were a few trucks full of flowers standing, and a few more were coming. He parked his car, as he couldn''t take it inside the ring in front of so many people. He also checked with musicians, as it would be good to have background music. There were at least more than 50 of them with different instruments. They were trying to tune the instruments as it requires time for that. Harry checked with the rest of the people as he didn''t want any mistakes today. He went to the kitchen when he found everything was going according to the plan. He was going to make all the dishes she ever liked! He was a good chef, to begin with, and with repeated practice, his cooking was unmatched in the entire universe. He started with soup, starters, side dishes, and main dishes, and lastly desserts. Altogether there were more than 30 dishes. It took him 2 hours, even with his high speed and the help of five others for minor work. He ordered them to prepare the dishes outside, while he went to check the other things. He saw the table was prepared under the beautiful umbrella near the lake, while the road to the lake was filled with flowers. The musicians were ready at the nearby entrance on the temporary crated platform, as Harry didn''t want anyone to disturb them during that time. Harry sat on a chair to rest a little, as the last few hours were hectic, as it wasn''t exactly an easy task to complete in the limited timeline. He used every ounce of willpower, experience, and geniuses inside him to prepare delicious food. He checked his watch and found it was about expected time. Harry knew Sara very well, so he was sure she would come as soon as possible with her higher curiosity habit. Harry soon heard sounds of different instruments playing a harmonious, beautiful melody. It was a sign of the arrival of Sara. This made Harry smile as he expected her to come on time. He could make an outline of a woman with long legs walking slowly toward the lake. She was wearing an elegant black dress made of satin with embroidery of white, perfectly contradicting and bringing beauty to Sara. She walked slowly as the dress was floor-length, holding a sleek and elegant look with a smooth skin clutch with matching color of her dress. Sara looked glamorous, elegant, and dazzlingly beautiful. She looked extremely happy with arrangements made by Harry. It soon became one of the best days in life just by this beautiful arrangement made by her Harry. She felt like she was walking the path in heaven, and she was an angel, and this beautiful background music was altogether too much for her, as she was full of a smile¡ªgrinning ear to ear. Yes! This was the smile Harry had to work hard for. All his exhaustion melted away in her smile like it wasn''t there in the first place. "Are the surprises you talked about was the Diamond ring?" Said Sara jokingly with a smile when she came near to Harry. Harry had a few question marks above his head, he said, "Why would I give you Diamond Ring for a surprise?? That you can easily buy yourself. Think, it is what you always wanted." Sara stooped to her track speechless when she heard his reply. This guy¡­uff¡­who would marry herself¡­forget it¡­he is always like this, but what a surprise could be?? "Tsk, tsk. I will give you a hint, how about it? It is something I have, but it will be yours by the end," said Harry happily. Sara actually rolled her eyes and sat on a nearby chair, which Harry helped her to sit. "Stop with your dirty jokes already! Just tell me already what a surprise is!" exclaimed Sara, impatient. Harry took a second to figure out what she meant before he started chuckling from the joke. This was the joke he had told her once before. Harry was talking about Magic, while she thought a certain body part of Harry. "Well, That, I want inside you too, but that is the wrong answer here," replied Harry, with a lewd smile. Sara was more curious, but she couldn''t think of anything which Harry had, but she didn''t have. "Alright. Let''s have lunch or it will get cold. You can think of it during the meantime," said Harry, and started serving them dishes one by one. "Oh come on! Just tell me already! I am dying of all this curiosity! Oh, what is this smell?? Ehh¡­Is this¡­ all of this¡­ oh my god!... My favorite dishes!!¡­" exclaimed Sara, in surprise. She stood up and kissed Harry. She had one weakness, and that is good food. She liked many dishes, which Harry had prepared for all of them. She can understand about cooking, and couldn''t help but exclaimed as it will require a great amount of time and hard work, and Harry had done, so she can have a great time before her so-called great surprise. Sara nagged Harry until they had dessert to learn about the surprise. Harry replied to her first few times, but later on, he just smiled in reply, so Sara had no choice but to focus on all the delicious different dishes. "Come on! We have now even finished lunch. Tell me now, or I will die of excessive curiosity!" demanded Sara from Harry. Harry was also eager and excited for her to become the Witch, so without wasting any more time, he took out the Magic Awakening Potion and showed her. Sara was bewildered by how Harry took out a vial of a potion out of thin air, as she was also informed about Magic, but she was a little angry and her mood damped from the result. She slammed her fist on the table, almost throwing the vial out of the table. "Whoa, hey, easy there girl! It is the fruit of my hard work! Before you ask, let me answer first, this isn''t the surprise, but the medium for the surprise," informed Harry to Sara. It was true, he didn''t brew the potion but bought from System, but the points for that came from his hard work nonetheless, so it was true what he said in a sense. Harry opened the vial and offered to drink it. Sara was skeptical about the whole thing, but she still follows his arrangement. The Potion in question was half transparent and half colorless. If one didn''t see with focus, they might miss Potion. She said, ''cheers'' and drank the Potion in one go. Harry looked at her with nervousness. He knew it might take a few moments to take effect. Sara placed the vial after drinking from it, and looking at Harry to explain, but kept quiet as if waiting for something. Sara was covered in white light in just a few moments much earlier compared to Petunia. She was baffled by the new development and looked at Harry in a questioning gaze, but he was elated from the development as if this was something he was looking forward to. She knew Harry wouldn''t do anything to harm her, so she calmed down a bit. The air, no, something greater, around her body started to enter her body. She felt ''the thing'' was also inside her body, which was increasing fast. She was getting hotter, but the feeling was so warm and enjoyable that she couldn''t help but moan. When it was all over, she looked at Harry, who was trying to adjust his from the sudden flash of light. He was quick to do that as he was aware of what was coming, so he already closed his eyes in advance. He was smiling at Sara for success in the first try, as the squibs had a better chance for Awakening, as her mother was a Muggle and her father was a wizard. "Good. Good. Good. Now, shall we test it?" asked Harry, in enthusiasm, and ignoring Sara''s questioning gaze. "Here, take this and flick it," said Harry, while he gave his wand to her. Sara took the wand in shaking hand. As soon as Harry took out the wand, she had a bold idea of what ''surprise'' meant by Harry and having the thing she wanted the most. Everything and all the evidence were pointing to that fact, but she still couldn''t believe it. She flicked the wand and pointed at the glass on the table. The red bolt came out and hit the glass, which resulted in tens of small pieces of glass. She was dazed when she confirmed the result, and she heard sonorous laughter filled with happiness from Harry. Magic! It was magic! She just performed the magic! She looked at the broken glass three times, but she still had a hard time believing the fact. It was so shocking to her, but her shock soon turned to happiness. She looked at Harry. It was all possible thanks to him. She knew Harry could do impossible things, but this was on a whole other level. She felt closer to him than ever! She could before feel what Harry wanted or could understand some simple thoughts vaguely, but she could now clearly feel emotions, which was excitement and happiness. Sara was so happy that she felt like crying in her happiness, but she didn''t. She tried her best to smile and closed her eyes a little, so the tears wouldn''t fall on her cheeks. She wanted to show her best smile to Harry, so he could feel her emotion from her smile, and he indeed felt it. Harry sees her eyes get focused, and it turns to what Harry thought was like two Suns. He thought she was going to cry. It was strange how he could feel her emotion with such clarity. But she didn''t cry. She gave a smile to Harry. Smile! Harry''s heart skips once when he sees her smile. It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen! That smile was¡­ just wonderful. To Harry, she looked like an angel from Heaven. Harry was admiring her when an unexpected thing happened. Both Harry and Sara started glowing with golden light, and it came out of their bodies and went inside each other''s bodies. It was clear from their eyes that it was one of the shocks, from one another. They were unaware of what was happening. Before Harry could say or do anything he heard the beep sound in his mind. Harry heard the notifications from the System one by one. When he checked the notification, his eyes became as round as a tennis ball same as those of House-elves. He looked happier and smiled more broadly! , if that was even possible. 60 Full Access! Both Harry and Sara started glowing with golden light, and the light came out of their bodies and went inside each other''s bodies. It was clear from their eyes from one another which was one of a shock. They were unaware of what was happening. Before Harry could say or do anything he heard the beep sound in his mind. Harry heard the notifications from the System one by one. When he checked the notification, his eyes became as round as a tennis ball same as those of House-elves. He looked happier and smiled more broadly! , if that was even possible. And why wouldn''t he be happy? The news he received from the System was something mind-blowing. It was one of the best news he had ever heard. Sara standing opposite Harry could feel the emotions of Harry clearer than ever. She didn''t know about that golden light, but she could tell that Harry didn''t either in the beginning, as his shock was clearly felt by her, but it soon turns into one of utter bliss. She witnessed the change in Harry clearly, so she waited patiently for an explanation from Harry. The person in question, Harry, was checking the notifications once again to make sure it was all real. ?The relationship with Sara progressed to the main wife. ? ?The level increased, thus 1000 HP awarded. ? ?The level increased, thus 1000 HP awarded. ? ?The level increased to the main wife, thus 2500 HP awarded. ? ?The host found his first main wife, thus 5000 HP awarded. ? ?Due to great efforts of the Host, the host is given full access to the System''s store!? ?Congratulations! The host has created a soul-bond with his wife Sara. He has been awarded 5000 HP. ? ?Soulbond: This is the bond created between the couple who have the highest level of trust with each other, and can never be broken. Both of them can sense each other''s presence regardless of distance. With the help of Dual Synchronization Skill, they can talk through the Soul-Bound. It required level 5 (Max) of DSS for that. When using DSS, it can multiply the learning speed of any Spell or Potion. ? ''That explains why I can feel the emotions of Sara. It was thanks to soul-bond!'' Exclaimed Harry in mind. Harry was happy from the rainfall of Harem Points, but more than that, he was happy about Full Access of the store of the system. Full Access! He can leave everyone in the dust with the help of this mighty cheat. He expected to unlock everything when he might have five or six main wives, but to his surprise, he was rewarded for his hard work! And thus, he got full access to the system shop! With this, all dreams will be fulfilled in no time! There were many skills and Spells he wanted to learn. Like, he can max out his passive skill- charm. Also, he can upgrade magic control and many more skills, so his potion making skill can increase as well. The future is filled with limitless possibilities! He wanted to give a try to there and then, but he somehow managed his impulse, because Sara was standing near, and she is the priority now. Harry wanted to check System and buy everything he could. He wasn''t a noob any more like before who wouldn''t use System to full extension. He was a hungry wolf who had tasted the forbidden fruit of power and lust, and wasn''t content with what he had! He would do his utmost to achieve his dream! And he knew System was encouraging him to do his utmost to rise in power, thus he was awarded full access to the System''s shop. He still went ahead and bought passive skill: charm from the System'' shop. ?Congratulations! The Passive ability, the charm is maxed now!? ?Passive Ability: Charm (For All Female) will help reduce the negative impact or thoughts of Host on target (Passive), and with the max level, it can attract all nearby females toward the host. Current level Max.? ''Nice!'' Exclaimed Harry. Sara, who was looking attentively at Harry, felt he became more handsome in just a moment. She blushed and became a shade of red. She didn''t know why, but she felt hot and horny. Yes, she was usually horny when near or looking at Harry, but today this feeling was even more effective. She started rubbing her legs, unwittingly and bit her lips. She was thinking to jump, and take Harry there and then when she heard laughter filled with the happiness of Harry. Harry, who was looking at System came back to reality and saw the incredibly sexy look on Sara. He went ahead and kissed her before anything else. He took her in his embrace and kissed passionately. With the aggressiveness of Harry, she had no choice but to lean backward while kissing. Their tongue intertwined while sucking and passing love to each other. They only stopped when both could no longer stay without breathing. They both had red faces, which was due to lack of oxygen or passion burning in them was unknown. Harry could hold it any more after witnessing her devilish beauty, thus, he decided to clear things up later, and so cast the spell. "Nebulus!" The fog from the tip of the wand of Harry started to conjure. The surrounding area was covered in fog. The people around couldn''t see anything happening inside. They thought it was one of his preparations for so-called surprises, so they didn''t care much about it. The fog covered the lake as well as ground nearby, which in turn made it impossible to see anything outside, and vice versa. Harry taught Sara DSS of her part while he was stripping her dress and uncovering her beautiful body. He undressed at light-flash speed after undressing her. The sound of moans filled with ecstasy could be heard in the fog, but it wasn''t heard as instrumental music was louder. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Inside the fog, Harry was lying on the ground, which was softened by the spell to make it comfortable, while Sara was resting her head on his chest and moving her hand to feel the strong muscles of his chest and ABS. Harry was telling her things he had done so far and the plans he had. She was smiling wide, and with each word of Harry made her smile wider. "¡­So you are saying you were doing those secretive things for the company you wanted to open for this kind of potion?" said Sara sweetly. Harry nodded his head. "¡­And you even wanted to open a school like Hogwarts for people like me, just so, I can learn magic and didn''t have to hide or change the country?" added Sara. He nodded again. And now, Sara was smiling ear to ear with happiness. "I thought I couldn''t love you more, but you proved it wrong time and time again," she kissed him on the cheeks," Well, I will crave everything in my heart what you have done for me, but, There are many loopholes in plan and strategy. How could you just do things like that?? Like, what if someone else will be able to make better potions than us??" asked Sara. Harry laughed in response," Well, I have my lovely Sara with me, so I don''t have to worry about such a thing," said Harry, while caressing her hair. Sara hit him on the chest in fake anger but could help and started laughing with him. "That problem - about permission from the American ministry, is so simple, you dumb twit! Humph! Just create a main company here in England, and create a branch there in America. We can buy whatever we want under the name of the branch of the company and send it back here. With some white and black, here and there, we can buy it without any problem. No need to waste time! Such an easy solution and you couldn''t think about it! Tsk! Tsk!" Explained Sara and excitement flashed in the face of Harry. "Bloody brilliant!" exclaimed Harry, and kissed Sara a few times in excitement. (Note: Yeah, I read comments whenever I have time. Thanks for ''Bloody Brilliant''.) "Well, then,I only need two good places away from Muggle''s reach, as I have a way to create buildings and inner system far more secure than anyone can. Also, I only said I would publish a potion for everyone to use, but, hehe, I will change the method and some ingredients for creating a potion. That way, everyone will know the difference between the potion created by our company and the others''. We also don''t have to worry about anyone leaking our secret as I have an artifact that can prevent anyone from spreading them to betray the company," said Harry, with a sly smile. Sara was shocked, but she soon started chuckling. It was truly an evil plan. Everyone who will awake the magic will go to the school created by Harry, so he will have more authority than anyone can imagine! The thing Harry talked about was of course from the shop. With full access to the shop of System, it was now possible to buy everything imaginable! When Harry explained to her about his plan, he got another notification saying the relationship increased another level yet again! If it was before, Harry would be happy as System would give him access to more things, but now, with full access, it was alright. He''s got another 2500 HP nonetheless. So, he was happy about it too. Harry decided to tell her his last secret on impulse. He told her his real age. She was shocked and couldn''t believe him so she denied it, but, when he changed to his original little form, she did unexpectedly. Harry was expecting a scream or shout of anger for hiding the truth, but she hugged and kissed him. Evidently, she found Harry ''cute'' so she forgives him for hiding the truth, while she decided to stay with Harry from now on to ''take care'' as his just ''child''.But it was clear that she couldn''t bring herself away from this ''cute'' Harry, as she didn''t even stop hugging and kissing him and every opportunity in the next half hour. Harry then changed back to big form and wore clothes as he couldn''t let others know his secret, and Sara did the same. She went to her home to pack things as she was going live and ''take care'' of Harry. Harry decided to go to his lab as he wanted to check and create the potion. He let the fog as it is cause it will disappear in some time. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry came to his lab to brew the potion for practice for the time being as Sara made another appointment with the owner of the building in the evening. He isn''t ''naive'' kid anymore, at least, he reaches the ''above average'' kid. He didn''t have any dream or ambition; Now he wants to become the strongest wizard ever, he won''t know all kinds of different magic, he wants to hug and ''save'' beautiful women! Harry now has high ambition, direction, method, desire, and energy to reach the apex of the wizarding world! With a moment with Sara in the morning, he understood he had to work hard and march forward, and System will be a great help to him! Harry was analyzing his past actions when he heard the telephone ring. Only a few people have this number, so he wondered who might be calling now? He took the car inside his Spatial Ring and went inside the lab. "Hello! HELLOOO! HEEELLO! CAN YOU HEAR ME??" shouted the feminine voice from the other side. Harry had to make a receiver apart from his ear due to sonorous shouts. "I can hear you clearly, so don''t shout, alright?" said Harry. Harry could tell he had heard this voice before, but he couldn''t tell where. Few seconds past, without any answer from that side. While on the other side of the phone, Zoe was so embarrassed to speak any more. She got a number from the goblin and learned how to make a phone call. She had practiced what she wanted to say, but when it came to reality, she couldn''t speak anymore. "Um? Hello? Are you there? Or I will end it," probed Harry. "Ah! Yes, I am! Don''t!" Said Zoe, with panic in her voice. She was too adept in the situation and the previous practice helped. "I am Zoe, a friend of Amelia, remember, we met at the bar," added Zoe. Harry exclaimed in mind. How he could forget those witches who teased her to death in America! He soon remembers he was supposed to pretend like some young master of some great hidden family, but he comes up with something in an instance. Harry remembered Zoe was also a young lady of one of nine noble families, so she called that means it is related to work as he only wanted to do business here in America. "Of course! How can I forget the sound of my lovely lady Zoe! Hope you have been doing well, yes?" said Harry charmingly. "Y-You even remembered my voice!" exclaimed Zoe, in happiness, and she continued as she recovered from the shock and excitement, "Oh, yes! I called for the business you wanted to do." ''Yup, there it is,'' thought Harry. "You see, I have a good friendship with Jennifer, so I know you need help with permission of one of Nine Noble Family. Well, the thing is since we are f-friends, so I thought I should help you out. The thing is, the brother of Felicity is strict, and he is always busy with the business of inventory, and might not help you. That is where I can actually help you,I already asked my father for this, on behalf of you, as we are f-friends, and he agreed to help you with permission and the ingredients, young master Harvey," said Zoe everything in one breath. Harry rolled his eye when he heard she was good friend with Jennifer, but soon his eyes lit up. He doesn''t need so-called permission with Sara''s idea, but he still needs ingredients for the potion. He had already collected all the ingredients for ''Magic Awakening Potion'' but he needed rest for the different potions. He somehow could tell why she was helping him, so he couldn''t help but take pride in his look and charm. He wasn''t going to let down a beautiful woman as long as she was a good fit for him as he would check in three dates. "That is great! Thank you so much! And please, just Harvey! Aren''t we friends? Actually, about permission, I got an idea to bypass that law from Muggle companies, but I still need your help with ingredients," said Harry, with enthusiasm. They talked for ten more minutes, before ending the call. Harry gave her his pager number, as he knew she was calling him for a long time before he arrived here. He knew with her connection, it won''t be hard to get a pager and to learn it, and also, decided the time for meeting with her and her father. Harry then went inside to gather ingredients. He was so excited to brew his first ''Magic Awakening potion''. He knew it might be hard, but the challenges were excitement for him! 61 Changing/Changed Future Harry was sitting in the middle of the mess he created during the creation of potion ''Magic awakening Potion'' he created. The happiness he was feeling was visible by his dazzling smile. He was holding a vial of potion which he was trying hard to create. It was one of the hardest potions ever as it requires more than 10 ingredients to create it. Harry with the help of System was successful on his first try. He maxed out all the skills useful for potion-making before creating the potion for higher success. Harry also got the job of ''Potion''. Not only that, but he also increased the job directly at level 3! Harry now has more than 25000 HP to use even after he successfully maxed out a few skills in the shop. He is used to the system now. He never had any dream or anything like that, he just wanted to survive and live a better life, so he was never able to use or understand as well appreciate the usefulness of System until today. ''Status'' murmured Harry. ? Name: Harry James Potter Age: 8 years Gender: Male Strengths: 1.9 Agility: 1.1 Vitality: 3.1 Endurance: 2.8 Intelligence: 3.4 Wisdom: 2.2 (1 for an adult human) Magic Power: 2857 (3000-5000 for a normal wizard.) Soul: divine spell protection and cursed spell protection (currently stable) Special ability: Can learn different magic 2 to 10 times faster than others. Currently proficient magic: potion, charm Job: Alchemist level-2, Potioner level-3, Sexual Torturer level-1, Ancient Wandlore (Locked) (Unlocking the Ancient Wandlore progress 13%) (By force) Magical ability: 1) Magic Control: This Skill can help as the name suggests improves the control of the overall magic in one''s body to cast a better Spell. (MAX) (Passive ability due to max level¡ª sure-kill, it allows the host to have 100% accuracy in any spell he casts.) 2) Wandless Magic (MAX) 3) Nerve enchantment (MAX) 4) Penis resizes skill (MAX):It allows a user to change the size, thickness, and shape of the penis. Also, it''s auto function enables to resize it to match perfectly with partners'' vagina. (It won''t require any vitality, unlike other skills.) 5) Charm (passive) (MAX) 6) DSS (MAX) 7) Magic Purification(MAX): It purifies and concentrates the magic of the host. It gives 100% more power to spell, and also help in an increment of magic. 8) World map: It allows the user to watch all the marked people in real-time. The current marking limit is five. It can be increased. The conditions are hidden. Magical Spell: (Unable to show all of it at once) (press here for detail) Magical link(Soul-bond): Sara Title: 1) the boy who lived The boy who lived: the title gives a passive bonus for people around you 50% more courage (can be on/off). Also meeting for the first time will have a 30% better impression (they need to know the title). If the target is impressed by the post''s title, more than 50 HP will be given.] Artifact: Spatial Ring, Magical Journal Harem Point: 25215 ? "Great! With this, my total power increases up to 125%, so that means my magic is about the same as a normal adult wizard, or even more in most cases," exclaimed Harry in pure delight. Harry was full of energy, thus he decided to create a more potion as stock for his future company. He stored the potion with care in the Spatial Ring. He prepared the ingredients for the next round when he got scared from the voice that rang in his mind of Sara. Harry had talked with System in his mind at any time, so he wasn''t new to this. He forgot that he had a magical link with Sara, and with the help of DSS, they can talk to each other like they were face-to-face even when they were in a distant place. They are required to concentrate to talk as they are new to this thing. "Is this thing working or what? My darling Harry, can you hear me?" asked Sara. Harry put things aside and concentrated on answering her back. "Yes, I can. You almost scared me to death. I was brewing potion, and if you were a few minutes late to talk, I would face disaster from potion failure," replied Harry. The potion was hard, to begin with, but if any step wasn''t accurate, then the whole cauldron could blast and endanger the petitioner''s life. "I am so sorry! We need to make some rule, or like that in this new way of communication between us. Right, that aside, I was looking for you to remind you. You have a meeting with the building owner, and you already miss the last one. I don''t have to tell you how much our company has lost just because we don''t have a building for our employees. So, get your ass to the meeting place¡ª it is the home of a building owner," said Sara, in a lecturing voice. "I got it. I was on my way, and please don''t talk like this until we come to some conclusion about the rules, Okay?" said Harry, which he got an affirmative answer in reply. Harry kept things away, since Sara said so, and began to dress after he cleaned himself as it took him three hours to create the potion, so he was drenched in sweat. He took the car out of the Spatial Ring and drove it toward the address. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry went inside the room. The room was luxurious. Almost everything was colored red. He had kind of Deja Vu feeling. He had met previously someone who liked red, and also someone who liked all green, so it wasn''t that weird for him. He couldn''t find the owner who he was supposed to meet, so he just looked around. He looked at paintings which were also colored mainly red. "I didn''t know you were interested in a painting too, " said a woman in a sweet voice from behind him. Harry was busy admiring a painting that he forgot his surroundings, while someone came from behind. Harry was surprised when he heard the voice of a woman. Wasn''t he supposed to meet the owner? Why was the woman here? Was she related to the owner? Many questions filled Harry, but it was just within one second. He turned around to reply, but he was shocked. Yes, he finds the voice similar, but couldn''t remember where he heard it. He saw the woman he couldn''t forget for her peculiar trends of fashion and her love for the color red. It was none other than Jessica! She looked the same as before, but even more beautiful if that is even possible. Well, women get more beautiful when they are in love. She was wearing all red today too. Her red hair covering her half face, and her red lips where she had placed her finger in thoughts, and nails were also color of red. She was wearing a red nightgown but failed to cover her long beautiful legs. The slippers were also the color of red. "W-Why are you here!?" Asked Harry, in bewilderment. Jessica giggled, and said, " why shouldn''t I be here? Duh, this is my home!" Harry was confused, but soon his eyes became clear as an understanding passed through it. Sara from the beginning told him ''the owner'' never once mentioned the gender, so Harry thought it was male. It was even possible that Sara was unaware too, as ''the owner'' sent someone to them with an offer. "You planned it out everything, didn''t you?" asked Harry, while looking at her eyes, and admiring her beauty. She let out sweet giggles. "I have no idea what you are talking about," replied Jessica, while a teasing smile hung on her face. Harry was secretly speechless, and at the same time admired her skills in leading people astray. Harry put those thoughts aside and decided to focus on the current situation. He met with Jessica once again, albeit as it was engineered and planned out. He clearly remembers that evening spent with her like it was just yesterday. Since fate has brought them to meet once again, he decided to ask her out and try out if there is anything between them even without sex. Jessica was one step ahead and beat Harry in asking out. "Would you like to take me to dinner? I know we had some ''deeper'' understanding before, but I want to know you from the start," asked Jessica, with nervous on her voice. "Alright, how about next week?" replied Harry, even he was surprised by her initiative. "I know you might have a misunderstanding with my name and reputation, but it isn''t like that. Let me clear¡­" said Jessica, in one breath without hearing a reply from Harry, as if she had prepared the speech long ago, but she stopped in the middle as realization sank to her that he had already agreed with her. She turned a shade of red matching with her cloth to everything in her house. Jessica didn''t know what to say now, as she didn''t expect him to agree on this easily. She even prepared many layered plans on pursuing him to agree. For some time only awkward silence followed, as Jessica was mumbling to herself, while Harry just admired the beauty in red. She finally came herself, and exclaimed in surprises in Happiness, "Really!? Well, since you said it yourself, you are not allowed to back out!" She rushed near him, crossed her hand with him and lead to the sitting area. Harry laughed and replied, "Of course, as you said, we have ''deep'' understanding, so it is only natural." She turned to crimson red from Harry''s teasing. Harry laughed out even louder after looking at her crimson face. He wanted to eat her then, but controlled himself, as he had decided for three-date-rule, and he wasn''t planning to break it just on the first time he faced it. He is still confused about her actions. Actually, he didn''t know much about her at all, so he decided to ask her, but she started to tell when they sit, and she didn''t forget to take advantage of situations as she pressed her soft breast to Harry. "Sigh. Last time I thought you were just pretending not to know me, but now from your action I am sure you weren''t, so let me tell you about me first," said she, and Harry nodded in agreement. "Around 7-8 years ago, I wanted to become an actress, and my boyfriend at that time was a director with some reputation. One day out of the blue he asked me to become a model, and I thought it might be good publicity, so agreed on the spot, sigh, but, who knows he was doing it for some ''superclass'' people who had some design on me," narrated Jessica her story, when Harry stopped her to ask, "Wait a minute! What is this ''superclass''? I think I heard that, but don''t know about it." Jessica stared at Harry, who genuinely looked confused. She was shocked at first, but a smile followed soon after. "No wonder you look genuinely pure and kind!" exclaimed Jessica, and continued, "Hmm, well, ''superclass'' is a bunch of people who will always get one answer- ''yes''. As long as you have money, you will be part of people who¡ª no matter what they do, or what they want, they will get it. They are even above the rules of the country. In short, they are a bunch of abnormal and weird people with lots of money, connections, and authority. But mostly they stay and control everything from the shadow. Normal people wouldn''t even know about them." Harry immediately understood what she meant. They are like a noble family in the wizarding world, but the difference is they stay hidden. Harry now understands why the owner of airlines helped him out when he was returning from America. Then, he signaled her to continue her story. "That was my first debut with the cover page photo, but that magazine was for only rich people, so when many of them buy that, they took fancy to me and wanted to ''casual date'' with celebrity me. My boyfriend, of course, denied them, but the pressure increased as time passed. That was their plan. First making pressure and extend a helping hand later. I was so afraid at that time, but out of the blue, one day a weird old man came forward claiming he was my ''distant'' uncle. Just one word from him and they all stopped bothering me. Although he had the same surname as me, I never knew him before. Even after this many years, I am not sure about him. Most of the people gave up, but some were unwilling. They made a move on me and my boyfriend one day. They killed my boyfriend, and almost killed me when I remembered that old man giving me a lucky coin, and I asked for help, and really I was saved. I don''t remember what happened at that time, but those people disappear from the earth. And some of those with dissatisfaction started spreading the rumor that I am¡­slut. That is how I got... infamous. After that incident, I knew I can''t always rely on a miracle to happen, so I started making friends with those rich brats. With my charm, they are really easy to manipulate, and with my powerful unknown background no one dares lay a finger on me, but rumor was spread so it was hard to make everyone believe it, thus I stopped making them believe the truth, and started living my life to fullest, on their money of course, hehe," concluded Jessica with a small laugh. Harry wasn''t really interested in her past as he believes in living in the present, but he still listens to her. His interest piqued when she said she was saved by a miracle. With the high intelligence of Harry, he gathered the pieces and knew only wizards could do what she described. He asked System to show her magical power, and it showed ''99''. He soon heard the notification. ?Most of the Squibs have magical power oh 80 to 99. Source: Sara has had a magical power 99 before.? Harry nodded his head and felt a little proud of his intelligence. That wizard must have used memory charm, to keep the wizard''s secrecy law, and from her tone, she didn''t know her parents or one of them was a wizard, and most likely they were dead now. ''Fine. If everything turns out good after three dates, then I can give her a potion. She definitely would be happy from it,'' murmured Harry to himself. After that, they talked and had dinner as it was already evening when Harry arrived at her home. She insisted him to stay, but Harry declined her, as Sara was coming home, so it was unwise to stay here. He remembers that he needed two places in faraway places for school and company, so asked her for help, and she agreed to help immediately. Jessica didn''t let him go before giving him a passionate kiss. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL The same day, at a far away place in England. The pale, almost ghost-like, a man was sitting in the room. He was looking at and controlling the crystal ball, which was showing the picture inside the fog. This crystal ball was special, which was personally made by him, none other than Nicolas Flamel. This wasn''t the first time he was doing it. Nicolas, with the help of his special crystal ball, helped Newt Scamander and Albus Dumbledore to defeat Gellert Grindelwald many years ago. He just in case there wasn''t any problem like that, and history wouldn''t repeat, so, he checks the future every now and then. Nicolas, around seven years ago discovered that great calamity would befall, as Voldemort wasn''t dead and will fight with someone ultimately dying by a strong opponent but the battle between them created chaos far beyond imagination. The key to this lay with 6 women and 1 man. All six women were the lovers of that man. He tried to find all of them but only found one woman, and to his great surprise, it was actually his great-great-great¡­grandniece¡ª Jessica Flamel. He didn''t believe in the work of fate, but he had to after he tested her with ''the family connection magic'' of his own creation. When it turned out to be true, he helped her with all his capacity and checked on her for her well-being time-to-time albeit without her knowledge-invincible. Today, after so many years, he was going to try again, hoping the future would be different¡ª at least with his interference chaos should be lower than before. If possible, he wanted to find all of them, and change the future altogether, while his good friend Albus was hunting for Voldemort. He operated the crystal ball and the fog inside changed to the picture. In the picture, the ugly looking man, it was none other than Voldemort, was standing in front of the woman, who was wearing a sexy maid uniform, and then picture changed as Voldemort used an unforgivable curse on her. The picture in the fog changed, and the Voldemort was there, but the woman was different. She has dark skin and blonde hair, and she was wearing an office suite. The same thing happened to her. The picture in the fog changed again, and the Voldemort was there, but the woman was different, but Nicolas was familiar with her this time. The woman was wearing a red dress, and everything else was red too. She was none other than Jessica! The same thing happened to her. The picture in the fog changed, and the Voldemort was there, but this time there were two women, unlike other times, where the elder one was trying to protect the other one. From the looks of them, Nicolas could tell they were sisters. Surprisingly, from the uniform, he could tell both of them were students of Beauxbatons Academy of Magic of France, as he was a student of that school as well. There was an unfortunate result as same as the last three times where both beautiful girls died. Then the picture changed again, Voldemort was standing on the ground, and around him was an army of death eaters and dark Creatures, while he was looking up in the sky, where there were three dragons flying. The savage looking dragon was made of fire. The second dragon looked corporeal and made of silver gas. The third dragon was the mightiest and the real one. It was the only real dragon, colored in pitch dark, and eyes dark green. The man was standing on that dragon. He looked like someone from the other world. He had a devilishly handsome white beautiful face, then the moon, and the dark green eyes, which was emitting cold from the hell from all the suppressed fury. The picture changed again for the last time. Voldemort''s cold body was lying on the ground while behind everything was burning. The fire reached as high as heaven. And everywhere the dead bodies were scattered around. The man was sitting on a mountain of the body of death eaters while patting the head of a dark dragon. Nicolas, the oldest living wizard with rich experience, couldn''t help but shudder when he saw those dark green eyes filled with fury. It took him a few minutes to get to normal. "So scary!" exclaimed Nicolas in a low voice. It was the second time he saw those eyes, but the effect was the same for him. He took a few deep breaths to control his emotions. "The result is less scary than last time, but Jessica still died even with my interference. At least, the women who died decreased from six to four. If I want to change the future for the better, I absolutely have to save them all! Of the four of them, I know Jessica. The two sisters were from Beauxbatons, and from their look, they seem partial Veela, so it won''t be hard to find them. But still, the main problem is, that handsome man. I have never seen such a man like him! Even I feel attracted to him, what an absurd thought! Well, I couldn''t find him no matter how many times or the place I searched," analyzed Nicolas, and he sighed from all this as heavy as a mountain problem. "Forget it! I shouldn''t think about what I couldn''t do, rather, I should focus on whatever I can do!" said Nicolas, to boost his confidence. "Right, then, I should visit France first and find those sisters," murmured Nicolas to himself. Once he made up his mind, he was quick to take steps. "Perenelle dear, how about going to France for a honeymoon?" shouted Nicolas, to ask his wife. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry was unaware that someone was checking his future and trying to change for the better. He took the key of the car from Spatial Ring as he made his way to the parking lot from the house of Jessica when he got a message from Sara. The contain wasn''t what Harry was expecting, but it was a short yet shocking message. "Jake went underground. He was found to be a spy of government." /////////// I am writing fan-fic so I can improve my writing skills, and at the same time, you guys can enjoy it. I can understand that our story is going side track and far from reaching Hogwarts, as I said before there will be a lot of chapters, and, as long as everyone is enjoying it, then it is alright. But now, do you guys want me to shorten and summarize those chapters, so Harry can reach Ilvermorny directly and then to Hogwarts? Let me know in the comments! I am happy to write so I am alright in any way as long as you guys have fun in the story. 62 Sara And Petunia "Jake went underground. He was found to be a spy of government." It was so shocking to Harry that his jaw dropped down to a floor. Countless thoughts filled his mind. The gears of his mind started running at fast speed. First, it was Vernon''s, and now his company had ''spy'' from the government. Suddenly the thought stuck to him: didn''t Dianna say they couldn''t touch the family of Vernon as they were protected by someone, but Vernon wasn''t, and it was ordered from boos of her boss. Then he remembered Sara telling about they are going to declare that they found a good place for the company, so the employee could have higher confidence and their line of business confidence was of the utmost importance. Then again he knew many of the buildings which he was looking for, suddenly got the owner and they had to look for somewhere else. What if the government was behind everything!? It kind of fits everything together. Jake had a shady past, but still, he was able to stay away from jail, and it was only possible if the government was helping in the background. Now he thinks about it, it might be possible he wasn''t the person he claimed to be, and Jake was just front for spying. So, since they announced getting building in advance, the government must have got the news as well, and when they wanted to get it for themselves, they must have found Jessica has the support of wizard. That means Harry''s company will start running back to normal in no time. They must have reached the same conclusion as well, so they pulled Jake, or whatever his name is, out of this mission, since they can''t prevent them anymore. As for how Sara found out he was a spy, he could only think of from the so-called wife of Jake¡ªAnna. He must have told her before leaving, and he remembered Anna was going to divorce him, so it was highly possible it came from her. Harry couldn''t be sure now, so he decided to go home first, rather than standing in the middle of nowhere like an idiot. But one thing is sure: whoever is behind it will pay the price for this! HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry went outside the city where his home was located. He had ordered Wendy, the house-elf, to cast a protective charm around the home, as he was busy so he has yet to learn any of them. He also informed the elf about the arrival of Sara, so she can welcome her, as it would be impossible to enter the area near the house without her permission. Harry then went inside the home and found a strange silence encompassing it, but he ignored it as he found a delicious smell coming from the kitchen. When he entered the kitchen, he found two separate parts, and in each one Sara and Petunia were preparing various dishes. They looked back when they heard the sounds of footsteps and they knew at once it was Harry. "Finally, you are back!" "Welcome back!" Sara and Petunia exclaimed at once, and then they stared at each other but only for a moment and then smiled at Harry. "Oh ho!" Exclaimed Harry, silently in his heart. He knows the problem is here. Harry forgot about the rivalry of women when he agreed with Sara. He had already agreed with her so he couldn''t take his word back. His only hope was that they could live harmoniously, that would be for the best. Harry knew he couldn''t let the situation get out of control, and especially, both of them are now new witches full of power and desire to prove themselves. Right! That''s it! He just has to guide their desire and new found will to-prove in the direction where they can have healthy competition and productive result in magic learning! If that is proved to be a success, his learning speed of magic will reach monster speed! He just has to use DSS with both, and with DSS all three of them can focus on a different thing, but with the help of Harry and as middle man, all three of them can learn three different things in a third of speed! All three of them can learn magic three times faster than everyone else! What a monstrous skill DSS is! Harry only knew now how great the skill he got from the system is! Petunia always liked flowers, and now she was interested in herbology. Harry was proficient in the potion, alchemy, and charm. While Sara was a new witch and didn''t know much, she could choose any other branch of magic. Harry was surprised when he reached the conclusion as he heard the notification from the system. <> ''Wow! That was an unexpected surprise!'' exclaimed Harry, in his mind. Harry tried hard not to smile. He thought everything within a fraction of a second, so in real time only 1-2 seconds passed after he entered the kitchen. Harry knew he could think about those things in deep later, but now, he has to set like the head of the house and show them who controls the house, otherwise, there won''t be any peaceful time with their rivalry. "Oh, do you both work to make dishes? I wonder who made a better one? Right, prepare it on the dining table while I take a shower first, " ordered Harry, and went out of the kitchen leaving behind both of them behind alone, again. "Yeah, go on!" "I will prepare your favorite dish in meanwhile!" Both of them speak of behind him. With this, Harry killed many birds with just one stone. He proved who is boss in the house. He told them or ordered them to work together. He ignited a rivalry between them, and that is to serve him, which both of them agreed to. He also gave him a goal at the same time-- to have the good skill as his. He also got away or at least delayed the questioning of why Sara was here as he didn''t inform Petunia before. There were more than ten bedrooms, three living rooms, three kitchens, and three halls, gym, library, swimming pool, lab, yoga-meditation room, and many other facilities, and there were three elevators inside the castle-like home. Harry has his own master bedroom. He took a bath and relaxed for a while. When he returned, he found both of them were sitting on each side while many seats were empty for him. They were just sitting casually but Harry could see sparks in their eyes. Harry had changed to his original form as there was no need to transform and it also requires Vitality so it was hard to keep it up all the time. Their eyes lit up when they saw Harry. Harry knew now he had to take control and manage the tempo of the conversation, so he began first. "Haha, just from the smell I can say it is delicious. Let''s dig in!" exclaimed Harry, in a delightful tone. He knew how to keep the tempo of a conversation; he had to keep talking about the interest of both of them. Harry would praise their cooking while hinting that if they worked together it could reach his level. Harry told them of his suspicions about Jake while hiding Vernon''s matter, which both of them agreed was possible. He then talked about his plans in detail, which Petunia didn''t know, and Sara was aware of some of them. Petunia started crying from happiness, just like Sara, when she learned Harry was going to do for her. She rewarded him with a kiss as thanks. Sara was happier than Petunia as she thought and felt happy because Harry told her first about his plan. Harry was happy too, as he heard from the system that his relationship with Petunia increased with his wife, and he can initiate magical-like with her anytime he wants. It still stepped closer to his ultimate goal, as the last goal is to have a maximum relationship level, and none of them reached that level yet. And there was a bonus HP he got too. So after that, dinner was quite harmonious and joyful, then Petunia and Sara started exchanging a few words as well. Sara had chosen one room for herself, and later Harry wanted to sleep with at least one of them, but both of them went to their room. Harry knew they silently wanted him to choose whom he wanted to spend the night with. He decided none and sleep alone as he was working nonstop from the early morning. First, he prepared surprises for Sara, and then he had ''romantic fight'' with her. Later, he prepared the potion which took lots of toll on him. And then he went to Jessica, as it wasn''t easy there as well, because in every step she was trying to seduce him, so it was very hard to control himself. All in all, he had no energy left for anything, so he entered the sweet dreams by himself. The next morning, when Harry felt like waking up, he found himself in the middle of silk-like smooth skin, as Sara and Petunia were sleeping on each side of him taking one hand and squeezing it between the soft breasts. No wonder he had good night sleep! It was because he was sleeping with two angels! Harry smiled and kissed them both. They both must have sneaked in at night as unable to sleep alone. He didn''t want to wake them up, so silently he slipped away. He washed and went to the kitchen. This kind of routine continued for three-four days. Whenever he finds them alone, he would make love with them. His initial plan to have both of them at once had to wait after considering their attitude with each other. They will learn magic on their own, and with the help of Harry using DSS all three of them started learning at incredible speed. He let slip to each other how good their speed was in learning their respective magic which further increased their spirit to outsmart each other. Currently, Petunia was ahead as she awakened and started learning magic before Sara did. And as for Sara, she was a fast learner and the fact she came from wizard family helped her tremendously, and she was catching up to her rather fast. With the help of DSS, all three felt an increase in magic power. During this time, his company started running like before. Especially after Jake went missing, as there was no completion besides they didn''t have access to future knowledge, so Harry defeated and bought them. He didn''t keep those people as they didn''t come to him when Jake betrayed him. He actually sold that company just after buying it. The buyer was an international company from Russia, and they bought it for double the price. So Harry was the fifth richest person in the world before the betrayal, but now he turned misfortune to fortune and even went up in ranking, and become the fourth richest person in the world. But with his secret investment, Harry was undoubtedly the richest person alive. So he didn''t care about the so-called list of the richest man. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL When he was done with the muggle company, he decided to focus on potion company in the wizarding world. Harry wanted to get permission for his company from the ministry, although he didn''t care about it, it wouldn''t hurt to do so. He asked Amelia to accompany him, but she was busy dealing with a rampaging dark creature. Rita was behind them writing about their bravery, as she started to change, and didn''t write a nasty article like before. Her transformation was so obvious that everyone was wondering about what happened to her that changed her to this degree. So, Harry didn''t have a choice as he didn''t know many wizards or witches, he had to grit his teeth and asked for the help of Malfoy. Harry thought it was one of the hardest decision he took when he asked for his help because Mr. Malfoy had just one problem -- he kept babbling. He can go on and on for eternity if there isn''t any limit. But the worst Harry was expecting didn''t happen, as, to his great pleasant surprises, one who came to meet was actually Mrs. Malfoy! None other than--Narcissa! She asks for forgiveness and understanding of Harry, as her husband was busy with some other work, so she came on behalf of him. Harry was more than happy to have the company of a beautiful lady than a nonstop chatterbox. Harry for the next few days visited the ministry with Narcissa from one department to another for permission. It required a lot of things, but foremost it was -- place and product. Harry had neither of them, even so, it went smoothly, as Harry asked for their ''understanding'' with gallon gold. It became all possible only because of help from Narcissa. She was so smart as she would always know what to do with different people. Harry now has a new profound respect for ''Slytherin'' people. What a sharp mind! Harry looked at her with new lights. He doubted all the success of Mr. Malfoy must be because of this woman. Narcissa would infirm Harry how to direct a conversation for each person. She also knew what kind of gift each of them would like, as just giving gold was kind of rude considering the status of both parties. In the last few days, they became good friends and Harry felt she was interested in him, but controlling her very well. Harry was quietly amazed at her ability to control herself, as with his passive ability maxed-out, and with Spatial Ring, it would be kind of impossible to control. During the conversation, he knew Mr. Malfoy was at home, so it was hard to understand how she was controlling her urges for sex. What Harry didn''t know was, she had only sex one time when she had children as their magic wasn''t compatible, they never had sex again. If magic is not compatible with each other, and still forced, the death for one of them was highly possible. On the fourth day, they finally cleared all the obstacles, and successfully got permission. Harry knew she had some interest in him, but she was waiting for something. He also liked her company and admired her beauty, so if it was possible between them, he wouldn''t shy away. He never had a problem with married women nor he cared about their husbands. So he decided to give her a chance, if she was willing he will also take a step forward. "Narcissa, you were a tremendous help to me in the last few days, and as to show my gratitude I would like to invite to dinner, well, I am going to America for some time, so how about next week, if you won''t mind?" asked Harry, and he saw for a second her eyes lit up. It would be hard if they weren''t looking closely at it. "Sure! I also hope your journey will be fruitful! Then I will look forward to next week!" exclaimed Narcissa, and bid her farewell. With this ''Harvey International'' also entered the wizarding world. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry was all prepared to leave, and Amelia helped him to create portkey directly for America and also for the return. When they were eating breakfast Petunia couldn''t help but ask of Harry, which Harry felt she had in mind for many days but she was hesitant to speak about. "Em...Harry¡­ I was wondering...if it was possible to have little duddle magical power like me...you see¡­ when I was a kid, I grew up watching your mother having power, and I envied her, so I don''t want the same thing to happen to him, as for Vernon I don''t care anymore " requested Petunia finally. "True, that is hard to live with. Well, if possible help my mother too. You are going there for a deal too, right?" Added Sara, and Petunia also gave her a gaze filled with gratitude. It was true Harry didn''t think about them, so agreed to help, but the success ratio was half so he had to warn them. "I will try and help them, but, don''t have high hope, as it has a large failure ratio. In both of your cases, you were lucky to awaken the power in the first try, but it is not possible for everyone, and one can only try three times only, " said Harry, with a slow and careful tone. Both of them were more than happy regardless of the result. They then continue chatting merrily and having breakfast. Finally, it was time to leave, he gave them both a hug and a kiss. He then took out an old brush from his Spatial Ring, which was portkey. In a few seconds, he vanished from the spot, and reached America in a few moments! The first thing to do after arriving in America back was to get revenge on Vernon! ////// Alright, guys! I will continue the story as it was! 62 Three Times Efficiency! "Jake went underground. He was found to be a spy of government." It was so shocking to Harry that his jaw dropped down to a floor. Countless thoughts filled his mind. The gears of his mind started running at fast speed. First, it was Vernon''s, and now his company had ''spy'' from the government. Suddenly the thought stuck to him: didn''t Dianna say they couldn''t touch the family of Vernon as they were protected by someone, but Vernon wasn''t, and it was ordered from boos of her boss. Then he remembered Sara telling about they are going to declare that they found a good place for the company, so the employee could have higher confidence and their line of business confidence was of the utmost importance. Then again he knew many of the buildings which he was looking for, suddenly got the owner and they had to look for somewhere else. What if the government was behind everything!? It kind of fits everything together. Jake had a shady past, but still, he was able to stay away from jail, and it was only possible if the government was helping in the background. Now he thinks about it, it might be possible he wasn''t the person he claimed to be, and Jake was just front for spying. So, since they announced getting building in advance, the government must have got the news as well, and when they wanted to get it for themselves, they must have found Jessica has the support of wizard. That means Harry''s company will start running back to normal in no time. They must have reached the same conclusion as well, so they pulled Jake, or whatever his name is, out of this mission, since they can''t prevent them anymore. As for how Sara found out he was a spy, he could only think of from the so-called wife of Jake¡ªAnna. He must have told her before leaving, and he remembered Anna was going to divorce him, so it was highly possible it came from her. Harry couldn''t be sure now, so he decided to go home first, rather than standing in the middle of nowhere like an idiot. But one thing is sure: whoever is behind it will pay the price for this! HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry went outside the city where his home was located. He had ordered Wendy, the house-elf, to cast a protective charm around the home, as he was busy so he has yet to learn any of them. He also informed the elf about the arrival of Sara, so she can welcome her, as it would be impossible to enter the area near the house without her permission. Harry then went inside the home and found a strange silence encompassing it, but he ignored it as he found a delicious smell coming from the kitchen. When he entered the kitchen, he found two separate parts, and in each one Sara and Petunia were preparing various dishes. They looked back when they heard the sounds of footsteps and they knew at once it was Harry. "Finally, you are back!" "Welcome back!" Sara and Petunia exclaimed at once, and then they stared at each other but only for a moment and then smiled at Harry. "Oh ho!" Exclaimed Harry, silently in his heart. He knows the problem is here. Harry forgot about the rivalry of women when he agreed with Sara. He had already agreed with her so he couldn''t take his word back. His only hope was that they could live harmoniously, that would be for the best. Harry knew he couldn''t let the situation get out of control, and especially, both of them are now new witches full of power and desire to prove themselves. Right! That''s it! He just has to guide their desire and new found will to-prove in the direction where they can have healthy competition and productive result in magic learning! If that is proved to be a success, his learning speed of magic will reach monster speed! He just has to use DSS with both, and with DSS all three of them can focus on a different thing, but with the help of Harry and as middle man, all three of them can learn three different things in a third of speed! All three of them can learn magic three times faster than everyone else! What a monstrous skill DSS is! Harry only knew now how great the skill he got from the system is! Petunia always liked flowers, and now she was interested in herbology. Harry was proficient in the potion, alchemy, and charm. While Sara was a new witch and didn''t know much, she could choose any other branch of magic. Harry was surprised when he reached the conclusion as he heard the notification from the system. <> ''Wow! That was an unexpected surprise!'' exclaimed Harry, in his mind. Harry tried hard not to smile. He thought everything within a fraction of a second, so in real time only 1-2 seconds passed after he entered the kitchen. Harry knew he could think about those things in deep later, but now, he has to set like the head of the house and show them who controls the house, otherwise, there won''t be any peaceful time with their rivalry. "Oh, do you both work to make dishes? I wonder who made a better one? Right, prepare it on the dining table while I take a shower first, " ordered Harry, and went out of the kitchen leaving behind both of them behind alone, again. "Yeah, go on!" "I will prepare your favorite dish in meanwhile!" Both of them speak of behind him. With this, Harry killed many birds with just one stone. He proved who is boss in the house. He told them or ordered them to work together. He ignited a rivalry between them, and that is to serve him, which both of them agreed to. He also gave him a goal at the same time-- to have the good skill as his. He also got away or at least delayed the questioning of why Sara was here as he didn''t inform Petunia before. There were more than ten bedrooms, three living rooms, three kitchens, and three halls, gym, library, swimming pool, lab, yoga-meditation room, and many other facilities, and there were three elevators inside the castle-like home. Harry has his own master bedroom. He took a bath and relaxed for a while. When he returned, he found both of them were sitting on each side while many seats were empty for him. They were just sitting casually but Harry could see sparks in their eyes. Harry had changed to his original form as there was no need to transform and it also requires Vitality so it was hard to keep it up all the time. Their eyes lit up when they saw Harry. Harry knew now he had to take control and manage the tempo of the conversation, so he began first. "Haha, just from the smell I can say it is delicious. Let''s dig in!" exclaimed Harry, in a delightful tone. He knew how to keep the tempo of a conversation; he had to keep talking about the interest of both of them. Harry would praise their cooking while hinting that if they worked together it could reach his level. Harry told them of his suspicions about Jake while hiding Vernon''s matter, which both of them agreed was possible. He then talked about his plans in detail, which Petunia didn''t know, and Sara was aware of some of them. Petunia started crying from happiness, just like Sara, when she learned Harry was going to do for her. She rewarded him with a kiss as thanks. Sara was happier than Petunia as she thought and felt happy because Harry told her first about his plan. Harry was happy too, as he heard from the system that his relationship with Petunia increased with his wife, and he can initiate magical-like with her anytime he wants. It still stepped closer to his ultimate goal, as the last goal is to have a maximum relationship level, and none of them reached that level yet. And there was a bonus HP he got too. So after that, dinner was quite harmonious and joyful, then Petunia and Sara started exchanging a few words as well. Sara had chosen one room for herself, and later Harry wanted to sleep with at least one of them, but both of them went to their room. Harry knew they silently wanted him to choose whom he wanted to spend the night with. He decided none and sleep alone as he was working nonstop from the early morning. First, he prepared surprises for Sara, and then he had ''romantic fight'' with her. Later, he prepared the potion which took lots of toll on him. And then he went to Jessica, as it wasn''t easy there as well, because in every step she was trying to seduce him, so it was very hard to control himself. All in all, he had no energy left for anything, so he entered the sweet dreams by himself. The next morning, when Harry felt like waking up, he found himself in the middle of silk-like smooth skin, as Sara and Petunia were sleeping on each side of him taking one hand and squeezing it between the soft breasts. No wonder he had good night sleep! It was because he was sleeping with two angels! Harry smiled and kissed them both. They both must have sneaked in at night as unable to sleep alone. He didn''t want to wake them up, so silently he slipped away. He washed and went to the kitchen. This kind of routine continued for three-four days. Whenever he finds them alone, he would make love with them. His initial plan to have both of them at once had to wait after considering their attitude with each other. They will learn magic on their own, and with the help of Harry using DSS all three of them started learning at incredible speed. He let slip to each other how good their speed was in learning their respective magic which further increased their spirit to outsmart each other. Currently, Petunia was ahead as she awakened and started learning magic before Sara did. And as for Sara, she was a fast learner and the fact she came from wizard family helped her tremendously, and she was catching up to her rather fast. With the help of DSS, all three felt an increase in magic power. During this time, his company started running like before. Especially after Jake went missing, as there was no completion besides they didn''t have access to future knowledge, so Harry defeated and bought them. He didn''t keep those people as they didn''t come to him when Jake betrayed him. He actually sold that company just after buying it. The buyer was an international company from Russia, and they bought it for double the price. So Harry was the fifth richest person in the world before the betrayal, but now he turned misfortune to fortune and even went up in ranking, and become the fourth richest person in the world. But with his secret investment, Harry was undoubtedly the richest person alive. So he didn''t care about the so-called list of the richest man. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL When he was done with the muggle company, he decided to focus on potion company in the wizarding world. Harry wanted to get permission for his company from the ministry, although he didn''t care about it, it wouldn''t hurt to do so. He asked Amelia to accompany him, but she was busy dealing with a rampaging dark creature. Rita was behind them writing about their bravery, as she started to change, and didn''t write a nasty article like before. Her transformation was so obvious that everyone was wondering about what happened to her that changed her to this degree. So, Harry didn''t have a choice as he didn''t know many wizards or witches, he had to grit his teeth and asked for the help of Malfoy. Harry thought it was one of the hardest decision he took when he asked for his help because Mr. Malfoy had just one problem -- he kept babbling. He can go on and on for eternity if there isn''t any limit. But the worst Harry was expecting didn''t happen, as, to his great pleasant surprises, one who came to meet was actually Mrs. Malfoy! None other than--Narcissa! She asks for forgiveness and understanding of Harry, as her husband was busy with some other work, so she came on behalf of him. Harry was more than happy to have the company of a beautiful lady than a nonstop chatterbox. Harry for the next few days visited the ministry with Narcissa from one department to another for permission. It required a lot of things, but foremost it was -- place and product. Harry had neither of them, even so, it went smoothly, as Harry asked for their ''understanding'' with gallon gold. It became all possible only because of help from Narcissa. She was so smart as she would always know what to do with different people. Harry now has a new profound respect for ''Slytherin'' people. What a sharp mind! Harry looked at her with new lights. He doubted all the success of Mr. Malfoy must be because of this woman. Narcissa would infirm Harry how to direct a conversation for each person. She also knew what kind of gift each of them would like, as just giving gold was kind of rude considering the status of both parties. In the last few days, they became good friends and Harry felt she was interested in him, but controlling her very well. Harry was quietly amazed at her ability to control herself, as with his passive ability maxed-out, and with Spatial Ring, it would be kind of impossible to control. During the conversation, he knew Mr. Malfoy was at home, so it was hard to understand how she was controlling her urges for sex. What Harry didn''t know was, she had only sex one time when she had children as their magic wasn''t compatible, they never had sex again. If magic is not compatible with each other, and still forced, the death for one of them was highly possible. On the fourth day, they finally cleared all the obstacles, and successfully got permission. Harry knew she had some interest in him, but she was waiting for something. He also liked her company and admired her beauty, so if it was possible between them, he wouldn''t shy away. He never had a problem with married women nor he cared about their husbands. So he decided to give her a chance, if she was willing he will also take a step forward. "Narcissa, you were a tremendous help to me in the last few days, and as to show my gratitude I would like to invite to dinner, well, I am going to America for some time, so how about next week, if you won''t mind?" asked Harry, and he saw for a second her eyes lit up. It would be hard if they weren''t looking closely at it. "Sure! I also hope your journey will be fruitful! Then I will look forward to next week!" exclaimed Narcissa, and bid her farewell. With this ''Harvey International'' also entered the wizarding world. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL Harry was all prepared to leave, and Amelia helped him to create portkey directly for America and also for the return. When they were eating breakfast Petunia couldn''t help but ask of Harry, which Harry felt she had in mind for many days but she was hesitant to speak about. "Em...Harry¡­ I was wondering...if it was possible to have little duddle magical power like me...you see¡­ when I was a kid, I grew up watching your mother having power, and I envied her, so I don''t want the same thing to happen to him, as for Vernon I don''t care anymore " requested Petunia finally. "True, that is hard to live with. Well, if possible help my mother too. You are going there for a deal too, right?" Added Sara, and Petunia also gave her a gaze filled with gratitude. It was true Harry didn''t think about them, so agreed to help, but the success ratio was half so he had to warn them. "I will try and help them, but, don''t have high hope, as it has a large failure ratio. In both of your cases, you were lucky to awaken the power in the first try, but it is not possible for everyone, and one can only try three times only, " said Harry, with a slow and careful tone. Both of them were more than happy regardless of the result. They then continue chatting merrily and having breakfast. Finally, it was time to leave, he gave them both a hug and a kiss. He then took out an old brush from his Spatial Ring, which was portkey. In a few seconds, he vanished from the spot, and reached America in a few moments! The first thing to do after arriving in America back was to get revenge on Vernon! ////// Alright, guys! I will continue the story as it was! 63 Revenge! (Note: Nicolas is an alchemist. His being the seer part was taken from ''fantastic beast and where to find them''. I always try to keep the original character to as they were in the novel/movie as possible.) Vernon made his way to the office. Other than being a member of director of a few companies he had his own office too. The last week can be considered as the worst week of his life. It began with his new wife, or ''Master'' he called it, as she stopped touching him. Yes, it is not a normal relation they have. The thing is, he likes pain, and to be fucked! He found out this thing called ''BDMS'' back in England. He had no interest in normal sex from the beginning. He only knew about such a thing after he met his ''master''. But, his master abandoned him last week, and now he felt like a little puppy with no direction or home. Later, things got worse with every passing day. One of the companies fired him without giving any proper reason. He tried to contact them, but they always seemed busy, and he felt they were avoiding him on purpose. Then the bank he took a loan from sending him notice, for repayment of money. They didn''t stop there; they sent people to follow him 24 hours. "Damn those people!" cursed Vernon, under his breath. Later two of the companies erased his name from the list of directors, and when he asked about it they replied with ''it was a mistake, and it will be corrected in a few days''. Four days past of that incident, but still, that ''mistake'' was there. They only allowed him to enter the company with ''special secretary'', but he knew it was to watch him closely inside the company. Later, the boss of the gang also contacted him for money. The thing is, he only gets money on starting of the month, and now was middle of the month, so it was a long way before he gets from the company, so asked for more time. In the beginning, when he came to America, he had money from ''fake company'' created by Harry, but the manager, Harry left-hand man, asked to invest that money in the company again. So, his money was invested in the company. But later, with a loan from the bank and gang-boss, he buys his seat in the director of boards in a few companies. The yacht, his mansion, and summer house too were all on loan. The profit from all the companies he invested in after coming here in America was average, and only enough for living life normally. Without Petunia or Harry. He didn''t know which company to invest in, so he made a loss rather than a profit. So, he had to take out a loan again. And now the situation was, he was walking on a thin wire. And that he felt like was breaking from last week. Even the friends he made in golf were avoiding him like he was some kind of ''time bomb'', which will blast any moment. Vernon was a major shareholder in the ''fake company'', so he made his office in the main branch of this company. He would visit here every day, before leaving for another company or for golf. He parked his car and went to the office. Today was different from the rest as there were many people surrounding the building, and he also heard someone mention ''cops''. Vernon had a bad feeling about this as he had experienced the worst thing one after another this week. He made a mistake when he was crossing the crowd full of angry people, and said he was the owner of the company. Vernon, in his distress, didn''t notice people around him, which were blocking his way out. When reached near the building, he saw the cops had already sealed the building and were questioning the guards. There were no nameplates or even a table or chair wasn''t there. Before he could go and ask what was going on, people who had invested their money in the company started kicking and punching him ruthlessly. He liked the pain but not this kind of thing. He was screaming and asking as he had no idea why people were hitting him. The cops had to ask for back up before they could save Vernon. When Vernon regained his conscience, it was already afternoon. Only after asking the nurse and doctor that he knew why people assaulted him. Because the company was fake! Someone took all the money and went underground! And all the blame fell on the man who was left, Vernon! He was trying to console himself by saying everything will be alright, but it didn''t. The nurse came to him saying his VISA was fake, so he can''t get proper treatment in the hospital. Vernon knew it was a crime to have fake VISA, which he thought was original and got from the help of that so-called Manager. It wasn''t time to think about his shady character, because he knew he was in trouble! He was somewhat used to the way of the world, so he knew what to do next. He gave all the money he had to the nurse for her help, which she agreed to after some hesitation. Vernon could think of what to do, so he decided to go home. He stopped the taxi as his car was at the company, and he wasn''t sure that it would be in one piece. He came back home but didn''t have money to pay the taxi driver, so Vernon asked him to wait. Inside his mansion, he saw his son was sleeping on the floor and his cloth had many holes, and in the background, some TV program was running, When Vernon heard monas of woman. He thought it wasn''t real but this time it was a clear shout of sheer pleasure. ''Ahhhhhh¡­'' Vernon thought it was his master, Dianna, who was playing with herself. He thought he might be lucky today to be touched and fucked by her, so he dragged his fat body filled with pain, as the effect of the medicine was wearing off, to the source of moans. He was surprised to find the voice was coming from the guest room. He had deja vu feeling, which was so fresh from whole last week, that something bad was going to happen again! The closer he got to the room, the more he heard those moans. ''Ohhhh¡­ahhh¡­ahhh¡­'' But he could also hear some other should. He was clear when that kind of sound was made. It was when the dick entered the balls deep inside the pussy, or in Vernon''s case his ass, two bodies collided and made this sound. Here, clearly, it was that sound, and the moans were coming from Dianna. He stopped at his trek when he thought this. Unlike every time he was fucked by Dianna, it was the other way around and someone was clearly fucking Dianna behind his back. Even though he had a weird relationship with her, at least he was supposed to fuck her if she agrees, not some other man, right?? He was infuriated and without caring for his injury or pain, he ran toward the room. Inside the room, the handsome man was sitting on the chair, while the black woman with blond hair was facing him was sitting on his lap. She was moaning and shouting in pleasure as her pussy came in and out of the iron rod made full of ecstasy and pleasure of her lord. It made a sexy sound when it came out of her pussy, while also when she was inside balls deep. Vernon saw this scene when entered the room. The black butt he always likes, and then the pussy he always dreamed of, but never even able to touch, was being fucked by some unknown man. He was so angry that his breathing got so fast that it let out visible air. It looked like angry bulls. In his anger, he didn''t notice the pain he was feeling in his heart. The black butt he always admired was now jumping on the big dick which wasn''t his. Then again he felt the pain increase in his chest when he saw that big dick she was riding. Compared to that dick, his dick was nothing at all! The pain and jealousy intended for Vernon. He couldn''t control it but let out a shout like a monkey. Until now, Dianna or that man didn''t notice his presence. They only knew when he shouted like a monkey. Dianna was shocked bu sudden shout, but she soon recovered and looked behind, but she still didn''t stop her hips and counited it up-down. "Ahhh¡­Ahhh¡­QUEIT¡­ahhh¡­you fool¡­ohhhhhh¡­Don''t disturb us¡­ahhh¡­" ordered Dianna, and Vernon stopped his shouting at once! It was Dianna''s training kicked in, where Vernon had to listen and execute all his command. Vernon didn''t know why but he just stood there like a fool she called him. The pain in his chest was so intense he was clutching his heart. Unknown to him he had a creepy smile on his face while he was crying silently. It went on for a few minutes as her moaning only increased. Vernon watched everything without making any noise while enduring the pain he was feeling. The pain wasn''t only from those punches and kicks; the other pain which far intense was from what he was seeing in front of his eyes! Until now he was feeling pain so he doesn''t notice hard-on he got from watching his wife, or his mater being fucked. And not only that, she was enjoying it! The pleasure she was feeling was all over her face, which only made the pain worse. When noticed his hard-on, he was shocked, but still, he took off his pants, and let out a little stick which was standing. He started jerking off to his wife being fucked by someone else. But the tears in his eyes or the pain in his chest didn''t lessen any. With his fat hand, he moved his little stick from hearing his wife''s moan. For Vernon, it was the greatest climax of his life. Not even when he was fucked by Dianna felt this kind of great pleasure. He let out a few small droplets of sperm out, but unlike all other time, he had still hard on. At that time, Dianna let out a long shout filled with ecstasy when she reached the climax with Harry. She moaned again as she had another climax when her lord''s sperm spread deep inside her belly filling it all up to an unbelievable extent almost breaking her inside apart from the fountain of sperm. It was one of a kind of pleasure only her lord can give her! The amount of sperm was unbelievable so it came down when Dianna moved a little. The sperm moved from the deep part of her down to between the wall of the vagina and ''the pleasure rod'', she called it, ultimately coming out sliding from his dick to his balls, drop by drop. Vernon, who was watching everything until now, made a twisted smile while thinking. ''So what he has big balls and big dick?? I can breed women better than him. Just look at the sperm! I still got better than him!'' He gave an insane laugh, which almost sounded like the bark of a dog. Dianna and Harry who was enjoying after-taste of the climax with closed eyes were disturbed. Dianna saw her lord pressed her eyebrows with unhappiness. So she took action immediately. She is the most important person in her life! She stood up slowly despite how sensitive she was. She let out a few moans and almost failed to stand up from her lord''s lap due to high sensitivity from multiple chain climax she experienced. No matter how many times she climaxed like this she couldn''t get enough of it. With difficulty, she stood up and all the sperm inside came out like a tidal river. She moved away quickly so she wouldn''t dirty her lord. It made all the sperm come down sliding from her inner thigh to her leg to the floor. Vernon, who was laughing insanely saw this in a daze. The last barrier and thread he was hoping, brock down. He falls on his knees and with ''thud'' sound his body falls on the ground. His little stick withered and lost somewhere inside the black forest of hair. It was the last time Vernon had a climax, which he admitted was the best of his life, and after that, he never had hard on again. Later, when the doctor checked on him he was announced as impotent. Dianna, who was just stood up, looked silently and didn''t even glance after that. She came back to Harry, and then, she opened her mouth and let out a pink tongue to clean the divine weapon which provided her immersion amount of pleasure. HTHL-HTHL-HTHL The revenge on Vernon started when Harry departed from America to England. He gave orders to his left-hand man to start the revenge. The first step Manager did was to contact the companies where he put Vernon as a member of the directors of the company. In reality, it was all just a show for Vernon. It isn''t easy to directly put anyone in that position, but Vernon didn''t know that, so it went well. The idea was to make his life the same as hell, so all the companies fired Vernon one-by-one. Meanwhile, Dianna had already abandoned him. At the same time, he called the bank and the boss of the gang to take back the money. The day Harry returned to America was the day of the last and final phase of the plan. They pack everything in ''fack company'', and also call it authority. There are some people planted in the crowd to hit him well, and at the same time to prevent him from dying so he can ''enjoy'' later parts of the plan. So they send him to hospital, and the nurse that comes to ''help'' him was also planted by them as in actuality they didn''t want to involve the government, and also jail would be considered a better place than what they have in mind for Vernon''s future. The taxi driver was also planted so he couldn''t run away. The manager only knew up to this as Harry ordered him to send Vernon home. Later a part was done by him. Overall the plan was a great success! Later, Harry sends Vernon to one of BDSM club, where he will serve as a slave for rich mistress, and be forgotten in the river of time. Harry when arrived at Dianna'' he asked her to make Dudley drink three bottles one by one as he didn''t want to show his face to prevent future trouble. He also plans on helping Dianna to become a witch so he gives this job to her, as she will know about this in the future. Also, she was connected to Harry so there was no way she could betray Harry. Harry was reluctant to help Dudley, but since his woman had asked him for help, he couldn''t deny it. And the result was a failure. In all three tries, he failed, but Harry discovered when it failed to awaken the Magic as the backlash it injured him. Harry also informed Petunia about the result with Pager. He didn''t know what kind of reaction she would have, but he has already done everything he could. Harry took note of it for future plans. Even though he wasted 3 vials of potion on Dudley, the new discovery was worth it. Harry had discovered one great thing with the help of the system. Sex with Harry and his sperm can increase the chance of the awakening of magic! Harry decided to use this discovery for all Muggle women to turn them into Witches! 64 Ancient wandlore "I miss you so much these days!" exclaimed Jennifer, while leaning on Harry''s body. "Aren''t I here now?" asked Harry, in his reply. Harry after finishing Vernon''s matter came to Jennifer to give her a surprise, and indeed, she was pleasantly surprised to find Harry with a red rose in his hand. Without a word they started ''romantic fight.'' Only now they started talking after exchanging their feelings with each other. "Right, I was hoping you could help me with something, " asked Harry suddenly. "You mean about company¡­" said Jennifer, but Harry stopped her in the middle. "Not that. I found a solution for that matter. I wanted to ask you about wands," said Harry, with impatience. Jennifer was happy for him, but when she heard the second part, her face got stiff. I wanted to ask you about wands," She really hoped Harry wasn''t that kind of person, because from the moment they met she was well impressed by him, and she had a good vibe off him, and also they have compatible magic, so the marriage would not be a problem in future if the relationship lasts that long. Jennifer really liked Harry, and she felt she was compatible in all expectations with him, so she decided to let it pass and decided to help him even if it was after knowledge of wand-making of her family. Women are like this; they can sacrifice anything for the person they love. "Alright. I will take you to my grandpa, so you can learn wand-making from him," said she, in a soft voice. Harry got confused from her reply as he had no idea about her thoughts, but he learned from a relationship with Sara that ''making things clear is always better'', and he knew if he wanted to advance the relationship with her, the truth is always advisable. He remembered she mentioned in a talk that she knew about wands as it was a family business. That is why he decided to ask her about his wand, and if possible learn about making a wand, as it was advice from the system to unlock ancient Wandlore. It was a possibility, but he still decided to try it out. "What are you talking about? Why do you want me to meet your grandpa? I just wanted you to inspect my wand. I thought you mentioned you are good at it, thus I asked you. It is alright, I might have heard it wrong, " clarified Harry. Jennifer''s eyes lit from happiness, as it turned out she was just overthinking things. When she thought back to bring Harry to her grandpa, she already determined that she really liked it without realizing it. Her cheeks got red from thinking it back. She shook her head in mind to not let it show on her face otherwise it would be embarrassing, also he is too much already if he knows her liking for him, he will bully her more. ''Hump, not gonna tell him.'' She cleared her throat while keeping a normal face as possible and replied, "No you didn''t make a mistake. Just inspecting wand, I can do that." Harry nodded his head inwardly as he saw her trying to act as normally as possible, but Harry still got a clue about it. It was also evident that she didn''t apologize and directly changed the subject. He got notification from the system too, and he knew he was right to think about that. Harry didn''t pursue it and took out his wand from Spatial Ring. He looked closely at her after he had taken out his wand, as he always enjoys when people get shocked from things coming out of nowhere. "Where did wand come out from that is what you want to ask, right? Haha, I know it. Well, it is a surprise for you, when the time comes you will able to do it too, " exclaimed Harry, in delight from her shocked expression. Jennifer nodded her absent-minded from shock and took the wand from Harry. She was worthy of the daughter of the wand-making family, as she found all detail of wand in just a minute. "The wood of the wand isn''t normally one; I haven''t seen or read about such a wood. Hmm, the length is¡­nine-inch." She blushed red as she remembered something else, very pleasurable thing, have length of 9-inch too, "The core of wand is peculiar too, hmm, maybe related to dragon," She checked wand for ten more minutes, and Harry, in meant time, didn''t disturb her, as she tried to perform one spell after another to check the wand. Jennifer took a deep breath and released a helpless sigh, but her eyes were shining like a torch. She praised it heartily, "What a wand! Too incredible." Harry nodded his head, and added, "Yes, it is. The origin of the wand is unknown. It is at least 500 years old, and there are Runes inscribed on the wand too, That is all I know." She suddenly breaks apart from the embrace of Harry and stood up. "What?? There are Runes, in your wand? Are you sure? Why didn''t I see any?" She bulleted questions in importance. "The Runes are inside the wood, where the core is," replied Harry, and asked, "Is there a problem with it?" She took another deep breath in to calm her shocked nerves."No problem at all! It''s just, you know, Runes inscribed on the wand is lost art, thus I was shocked to hear that. Now that you mentioned it, everything becomes clear. First of all, it was hard to control your wand, which I think only you can use it properly. It is kind of like a family wand. They have a password or method to use it. The second thing is the wood. I think it is man-made or may be made from many different kinds of wood and the same for the core too. Everything is inscribed with Runes, thus its power is far stronger than others." Harry listened to it with clear attention. He remembered and understood everything she said, but that made more unanswered questions. "Actually, I can learn ancient Wandlore as long as I know basic things about wand making," said Harry, without hiding anything. Jennifer was shocked again."You must learn it! For the sake of all wand-makers! I will teach you everything I know about wand-making. let''s go to the library," exclaimed Jennifer. Harry stopped her by taking her hand. She looked at Harry with a puzzled look. "Actually, there is a method to learn even faster," grinned Harry. He teaches her DSS method. She couldn''t believe what she heard, but she believes in Harry so she decided to give it a try. They had sex for the whole night, and still, it wasn''t unlocked, so they continued having sex the next day. Jennifer even took leave from her work in her excitement to learn Ancient Wandlore. They had sex from morning till night only taking a break to eat something. At night, the DSS level between them increased to level 4 only one level away from maximum. They stopped having sex because, in one and a half days, she teaches everything she knew to Harry. It was the best day of her life. But the knowledge of the Ancient Wandlore still wasn''t unlocked. "Maybe it required the practical?" suggested Harry, and she agreed with him. "Right, I will prepare for wand-making," said Jennifer. "Alright, in the meantime, I will prepare dinner for us," replied Harry. Both of them went to do their business separately. Two hours later. "I will give instructions if you do anything wrong, while you make the wand," said Jennifer, and Harry nodded his head and began wand-making. With Harry''s hard work and all maxed skill, and Jennifer''s experience he succeeded in making the wand in the first try. The wand wasn''t polished as it was created just now. It was 11-inch long, made of English oak wood, and the core was of a horned serpent horn. It was easy to use and exceptionally powerful. When Harry finished creating a wand, he heard the familiar ''beep''s sound of notification. ?Job unlocked: wand-maker? ?2500 HP awarded for unlocking a new job!? It was then when both Harry and Jennifer were happily discussing the success of wand, the wand of Harry lighten up and sent a bolt of light directly to his brain. The wand size reduces by 2-inch in the process. In mind of Harry word appear ''Ancient Wandlore'', and details of wand-making of ancient wizards. Harry needs a few moments to understand it, while the system came to help and fragmented all the data, and started processing it, so Harry opened his eye to tell the good news to Jennifer. "It unlocked! There is a method to use Runes in a wand. Also, there is a method to combine different wood for better handling and moment of the wizard. There is also a method to empower the core by having multiple cores. There is one method to combine all the above methods too. And the last one I the best, can you believe it what it is? The legendary wand¡ªthat involves with the wizard! what a power it would have!" exclaimed Harry, in delight. "But all of it requires advanced knowledge of Runes, and I don''t know anything about it," said Harry desperately. "Just shush, It is already great to know such things. With this, you will be the greatest wand-maker in the world. As for Runes, I know some basic things which I can teach you. Don''t worry with time, you will be able to master it, no problem at all," reassured Jennifer, to Harry. "You are right! I should be grateful for what I have. But you made one mistake. It is not me but you who will become the greatest wand-maker. Don''t jump to decline it. Listen to me first. I have many things to handle, so I won''t be able to give sufficient time for wand-making. The second thing is, I need to go somewhere in the future, so you are the best option. Besides, I become, or you become the world''s best wand-maker, isn''t both same?" asked Harry. Jennifer wasn''t convinced but when he said both of them count as one; she couldn''t refuse it, so she agreed. As for Harry, he needs to get stronger, help women in need, and need to become Harem Lord, so he was right when he said he would be busy. "Oh darling," exclaimed she, while crying in happiness, and moved forward to kiss him. The next night and next day, Harry taught her about Ancient Wandlore, even so, they could only cover 25% at most, as the knowledge was vast. Jennifer didn''t go for work in the last two days, as she was head of the department, she has some responsibility, thus she couldn''t leave for lots of days. She went to work on the morning of the 3rd while leaving behind a sleeper, Harry. When Harry opened his eyes, it was already noon. He saw lots of notifications in the system. Most of them were an increase of HP due to sex they had in the last two days. Also, the relationship between them increased directly to the main wife. This made Harry think that fulfilling the wish and telling the truth while increasing happiness allows increasing the level. His ultimate goal was a nine-woman who loved him unconditionally, which would have been maxed level. There was also a warning from the system about his wand. As the wand had fulfilled its purpose, it started decaying. And for the system''s calculation, it will be destroyed in two years completely, so Harry has two years to create the ultimate wand for himself. Harry cleaned himself up and wrote a letter to Jennifer as he was leaving. He has already gained a lot here, so it was now time to leave and meet his in-laws! 65 Dinner With In-Laws "Laura, here, have some more," said Harry, while filling his mother-in-law''s bowl again with soup. Laura smiled and accepted it. She received a phone call from her daughter, Sara, that her husband, Harry, is coming to visit her. Laura was shocked to hear that, but she knew her daughter very well, so she wasn''t worried about her, but she was curious as to who could win her daughter''s mischievous and lofty heart, as for the husband part she thought it was a joke. Harry arrived in the evening. She was pleasantly surprised by what she saw. It was a young man with the devil handsome face, bright green eyes the same as a gem and innocent smile. "No wonder Sara fell for him. Just by his look, all the women would go crazy. If I was younger, I might pursue him too¡­forget it. I started thinking about nonsense again. Still, I have to check if he is just good looking or more than that," thought Laura. Laura was pleasantly surprised again when she went to prepare dinner for the family, as she was free most of the time, so she would do most of the housework even her husband protested many times. Harry came to help her, and to an even more surprising thing was that he could make better food than her. Just by the smell, her appetite increased, and suddenly she felt hungry. Harry didn''t let her do many things, so all the dishes were mostly prepared by him. Both of them prepared for it as other members have arrived yet. Sara''s father, Thomas Wilson, was head of the department in the American ministry, and the second wife of Thomas, Kristine Jauncy, who later changed to Kristine Wilson by order of both of their ancestors, was also head of the department. Both of them were working late, and the sister of her second mother, Jasmin Wilson, was last year student at Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, but due to her special status as a lady of nine noble families, and great love from her father allowed her to visit home every weekend. She was already home today as it was Saturday, but she went out to play with older children. Harry talked with his mother-in-law merrily. The first one to come back was Jasmine. She also welcomed Harry warmly as she heard the news from Laura. Jasmine was opposite of Sara and had more similarities with her first mother. She was cute looking very enthusiastic girl, and couldn''t sit for a second without doing something. She brought cards to play with Harry while they were waiting for the other two to come back. When the clock showed eight o''clock, Thomas came out of the fireplace through the Floo Network. Jasmine cheered loudly to welcome her father, which he returned to too, but when it turned out to Harry, he humped, showing his unhappiness at him. Harry wasn''t kind as he totally ignored his father-in-law. But not before he checked his magic power which showed 10578. Harry was shocked by the five digit power, but he didn''t let it show on his face. Laura suddenly remembered Sara''s word ''Don''t let them both in the same room as Harry has a childish personality like dad. There will be utter chaos.'' She hurriedly walked toward him to receive him before the supposedly-chaos breakthrough. Harry was surprised when they started dinner without Sara''s second mother, Kristine, and when he asked, they said she would usually be late and also she preferred to eat alone. Harry nodded inwardly as he knew some of the things from Sara, as the second mother was always cold with everyone. He agreed and started dinner without her, and that is how they ended up here, where Harry was trying to get on the good side of mother and sister, and ignoring the fuming father-in-law. They just enjoyed the starters, and both of them full of praise of Harry for his otherworldly skill in cooking, and Thomas was also impressed by this young man''s skill but he maintained his serious face as saying he wasn''t impressed by Harry. But to, even more, Harry totally ignored him which brought his previous anger back. Harry talked with mother and daughter pair merrily for a while and started the main course when little Jasmin couldn''t hold her hunger anymore. All four of them started eating, while the duo was full of praise for Harry, and Thomas was busy eating as he had no time to show his anger anymore. Then suddenly the fireplace lit up, and a lady came out of it. Harry was shocked by her beauty. Although Laura and Jasmin, both were rare beauty, the lady, with her cold look and personality, brought another kind of charm. Sara was more like this cold lady, which made Harry think the daughter''s of the mother has the personality of each other. Sara was more like Kristine, and Jasmine was more like Laura than her mother. It was kind of nature''s wonder. Jasmin, who saw her mother coming out, instantly went to welcome her with a hug and Kristine, patted her head with affection. Laura also welcomed her with a smile, and Kristine nodded her head, while Thomas didn''t say anything after only looking at her. Until now Kristine hasn''t said anything, which reminded Harry of Sara, who would talk to people other than Harry. ''Maybe she would open to them when they are alone,'' thought Harry. Kristine glanced at Harry for a moment, which was more than what she did for her husband, as she too ignored him as he ignored her. Harry thought there was a story behind it, which reminded him that Kristine and Thomas had a huge fight after marriage, which might be the reason for it. He shook his head as it wasn''t his business to interfere with it. Harry also greeted Kristine as Sara told him to leave a good impression on her too. She returned with a cold searching gaze, and then returned to her daughter, and talked to her so softly. The most shocking thing he noticed was the magic power. It was 12753, and way above Thomas, but the thing was it was blinking as Rita had previously, which meant it was unstable due to the excessive lust she was suffering from, and what he knew from Sara he was sure she had no more relationship with her husband as their magic wasn''t compatible. He raised his eyebrow but didn''t say anything. Beside Harry was sitting Laura said in a soft voice, "I think she approves of you, or you would have received jinx from her. You know she was very found of Sara," Harry was happy to hear that, but gulp down nervously with the last line as he just passes through the unknown dangerous test. Harry was thinking about it while he saw Kristine prepared to leave the kitchen when Harry spoke out after clearing his throat, "Kristine, how about joining everyone for dinner as it is still fresh and tasty." Everyone in the room was shocked by Harry''s invitation. She stopped in her tracks to look at Harry. Her old personality was hard to face as he tried to keep a smiling face. Only now did Harry understand what it would be like to be in receiving an end of cold gaze, as everyone was talking about Sara earlier in his company? He was also nervous after he had asked. Little Jasmine standing near her mother came out from her shock and started praising Harry''s ability, which made Harry less pressured. Before Kristine said anything, Jasmine had dragged her to the dining table. When she smelled it this year, she could remain indifferent, and sit and eat with everyone. Laura was happy as she didn''t remember when her whole family had dinner together as she took out a plate for Kristine and Harry helped her to server. Kristine took a small bit of it and tasted, and indeed it was as delicious as it was claimed. Her eyes lit up and a small smile appeared on her face. Everyone including everyone was dazed from such a beautiful sense, and more than that, it was the first time in many years everyone saw her smiling. Kristine felt stare on her and realized where she was, as her previous appearance returned, and started eating as nothing happened. The latter three of them has now shifted their gaze at Harry, as it was only possible due to his cooking. Harry couldn''t take it, so he cleared his throat and started to eat like her as nothing had happened. Later at the dining table, Harry talked with Laura and little Jasmin, while Thomas wasn''t involved in talking so he chose to focus on eating, and after the first smile from Kristine, she chose to remain silent but from the food, she was woolfing down so it was clear she liked it very much. After overeating, everyone still enjoyed dessert prepared by Harry, and little Jasmine was the happiest among them, as she asked him about her sister Sara and him. "¡­Say brother-in-law what kind of company do you have?" asked Jasmin. She was 17 years old as she was last year in her school and the most talkative among the people at the table. Harry smiled broadly from the way she called him, showing his happiness on the face. Thomas, who was silent until now humped showing his unhappiness too, who Harry ignored again. Everyone was focusing on Harry, even Kristine was looking at Harry now. Harry was going to reply humbly, but he changed his mind as he remembered when Laura said he might receive jinx any moment from Kristine, but from her look, she looked pleased with Harry. But Harry didn''t want to take a chance so he decided to tell the truth. "Well, we had more than five thousand people at the company, but a friend of Sara and mine betrayed us, so we had to split the company, which wasn''t possible but with Sara''s idea we did it forcefully, and then, we had war with them. Ultimately I beat him in the competition, and won both of our company," said Harry, in an unhurried voice. "Now, I am proud to say our company becomes top 5 in the world even with less than a thousand people," declared Harry, in a prideful tone. Laura, who was sitting next to him, exclaimed in surprise," I thought you only had the same name as that famous company, but I didn''t expect you were the owner of that company too." She saw Harry with new found light as she had lots of time so she knew about affairs of muggles, and Harry''s company was in limelight for some time, as it split up and merged again and was sold again. Thomas was bewildered by his wife''s exclaim and asked her to explain it. When Laura finished the story of Harry, everyone looked at him with a new light. He was famous and rich, yet he prepared dinner for them! Such a humble person! Everyone''s impression of Harry increased yet again. Even Thomas who was angry with Harry was looking at him with a new light. "You are overpraising me. It wouldn''t have been all possible due to Sara as I was busy with other things," declined Harry humbly. Others nodded their heads inwardly as Harry didn''t forget to mention Sara, so his impression increased again. "Aha, that reminds me of something Sara said. Well, that was, you are going to give me the best gift in the world for me," exclaimed Laura suddenly. "Yes, that surprise! I forgot about our happy talk," replied Harry, but got cut by Jasmine. "What surprises? Then where is my gift? You didn''t forget about me did you?" asked Jasmine. Harry laughed and replied, "of course I didn''t forget about lovely Jasmine, but you don''t need that thing. As for your gift, I only created half of it in a hurry, but it will be completed soon." Harry was talking about Magic awaking potion for a muggle Laura, and Spatial ring fro Jasmine and Kristine, who he was going to create in mass. "What!? I have a different gift than my mother! Fine, I will wait, but it has to be something good or I won''t forgive you, humph, and what about mother?" said Jasmine. She was referring to Kristine as she calls both of them'' mothers''. "You are going to create it? Are you an alchemist? Wasn''t you potion-master looking for an ingredient?" asked Thomas abruptly, which was the first time he spoke with Harry directly. "Why I can''t be both?" replied Harry, while raising his eyebrow. Then he ignored Thomas who was going to ask something. "The thing I am going to create is one of kind, and only I am capable of creating it, as for its rarity: It has never been created in the history of the wizard. So be prepared to shock from it," said Harry boastfully. Jasmine cheered up immediately from the bold world of Harry, and Kristine raised her eyebrow a little, but it was only noticed by Harry. While Laura didn''t know much about magic, she was happy for Harry nonetheless, and Thomas humphed loudly in dissatisfaction as he was ignored again. Suddenly Jasmine exclaimed, "Look at the clock! It is already midnight! I felt like time flew as fast as broomstick in the sky," And soon enough the clock rang twelve times, which means it was a new day. "It is indeed late. Let''s keep this so-called great gift for tomorrow morning," suggested Thomas, and Laura agreed with him. "Dear, you should sleep in Sara''s room which is empty now. Jasmin, why don''t you show him the room," suggested Laura and Harry followed the lead. For Harry, meeting with his in-laws was considered a great success. He hadn''t prepared anything for Jasmine, so at that moment he just lied to not lose face. He decided to make the ring at night, that is why agreed with Thomas, otherwise, he was bent on opposing him if he is not going to kind to him then he will do the same as well. As for magic awakening potion, he had already created lots of them in his free time earlier. Harry made his way to Sara''s previous room, as he felt a little excited to sleep in her childhood room. /////// Next Chapter: Lesbian''s Love 66 Lesbians Love~ Harry was sitting on the bed while typing and replying to messages in his pager, and especially to Sara, as she was nervous about the response from her family, and so she sent lots of messages to inquire about the situation. Harry described the situation clearly with patience, and the only thing which Harry was annoyed about was pager. He can only send a few words every time, but he had no other choice than the pager. The talk through soul-link requires them to concentrate as they are new to this so they weren''t proficient in it. Harry after answering decided to sleep as he was going to wake up early to create Spatial Ring, but he failed to found a pillow, as, usually he would take Sara''s breast as a pillow and sleep which always brought good sleep, so he developed a habit of soft pillows, but here, there weren''t any. He decided to go down to ask his mother-in-law for any spare pillow, as she might have forgotten to keep a pillow in the room. Sara''s room was on the second floor beside Jasmine''s room, as the first floor was for Mr. and Mrs. Wilson, while the third floor was for Kristine as she preferred silence and less crowded place. Harry went out only to discover Jasmine was sneakily going towards the stairs. Harry remembered Jasmine was eager to sleep early before she showed Harry his room. "What is going on? Wasn''t she sleepy? It is her own home, why need to sneak around?" Thought Harry, as many questioned, filled his head. He was tempted to shout and asked her, but his gut feeling advised him against it. Harry suddenly stood still, as he just thought about the feeling he got. Whenever he had this kind of feeling and following it always leads to good things for him. It was with Sara, and at that time creating Spatial Ring¡ªthis feeling was there to guide him. With his higher intelligence and wisdom, he linked all the clues. All of them lead back to one thing¡ªLiquid Luck! It started after he drinks the Liquid Luck. The Liquid Luck of the system was different from the normal one. It was priced at 5000 HP. At that time Harry knew it had extra power, but that time he was busy being cool, so he ignored the feeling. Right! The real ability of that liquid luck was permanent! Harry compared the effect and found it was lower than when he drank the Liquid Luck, but the effect was there! It just that he never noticed it as the effect only shows when it was curricular time and he needed to make a choice. Harry thought everything in just a split second and decided to follow her instead. The Spatial Ring Harry has can evolve with the owner, so with the help of DSS Harry increased his magic power every day, so the capacity of ring increased as well, and the ring got the new ability of camouflage. Earlier, the ring could hide from others in camouflage, but now, it has evolved and allowed the owner to hide from everyone too. The ability was so strong that camouflage cast by the ring can''t be found by any known means! Harry without hesitance followed his gut feeling brought by Liquid Luck, but he used the ring''s ability and made himself invisible, and then he started to follow her silently. He knew if he followed her, then he would get a good fortune for sure. To Harry''s surprise, Jasmine went to the third floor. When he reached the third floor the door of the room was open which Jasmine entered after checking she was alone. Harry dashed to enter the room before she could close it behind her, and he barely managed to enter without revealing his presence. Harry was shocked when the scene was revealed inside. The woman with an unparalleled beauty was resting on the bed, as she had to take a bath because there weren''t any clothes hiding her beautiful body, and the towel was laying under her body. Harry gulped down saliva which made an audible sound, but at that exact time, Jasmine spirited to her and shouted, "Mom, I miss you so much!" So Harry was saved made mental note to be more careful. Still, for the first time spying, he was doing well until now. Harry was puzzled why she came sneakily if she only wanted to meet with her mother, but the answer comes next by her action, which made Harry drop his jaw to the ground, but luckily he was prepared and didn''t make any sound, or he didn''t dare imagine his ending. Jasmine came up to the bed and started playing with the soft breasts and somewhat dark nipples of Kristine, and her tender lips were pressing against soft lips on the cold face of Kristine. Harry was thunderstruck from the scene! Jasmine started plucking those ripped lips of her mother, and finally, she opened her eyes to greet her daughter even though she was exhausted, because it was all for her, and even more, she can''t deny the love of her daughter. Harry, unknown to himself, was full hard-on. Maybe he was already hard when he laid his eyes on that beautiful naked lady, but the kiss of those two was an undeniable hot thing! He was uncomfortable in his pants, so he sat down on the chair near the bed while watching those two make out as he was invisible to them. "Sorry my dear, I had to trouble you again," said Kristine, and kissed her daughter. Harry, who was taking his uncomfortable penis out of his pants, got another shock on the night. With his high intelligence, he can deduce many things from it. Like,1) it wasn''t the first time they did it. 2)They have been doing it for a long time. 3) from her helpless sigh, they had to continue, but at the same time keep it secret from others. Before Harry could think of the details, Jasmine started planting kisses on her face and neck to her chest and breast until she reached between the junction of the two legs. Kristine was clean shaved, and with that Harry was able to see a cute pink slite. Jasmine, with her dainty like small fingers, opens it up to admire the view, which also benefits freeloader Harry. Harry never lacked women so he had never need for masturbating, but for today he decided to do it for the first time! The thing unfolding in front of his eyes was just hot! Jasmine let her little pink tongue out to kiss a beautiful pussy near her face. For a moment Harry wasn''t sure which was more cute and beautiful¡ª Jasmine''s tongue or Kristine''s pussy. He saw Jasmine as with confidence and at the same time, an inexperienced tongue invaded the familiar territory, which to soft moans about Kristine. She was now fully awake and enjoying taboo love from her daughter. For others, incest may be taboo, but Harry has different thoughts, as he considers it normal thing as sun rising from the east or extra cheese pizza is the best. He didn''t feel disgusted or anything else. For him, it was a hot, passionate and natural thing. (Note: Pizzas are the best. Who doesn''t like them?? Everyone likes it.) Harry could see things clearly as he was watching and enjoying it. Both of them had the same hungry eyes. Jasmine'' tongue reached the hard clit of her mother, and the tingling sensation passed through Kristine after the lighting-like invisible thing passed first. She looked inexperienced but she wasn''t a total noob, as Harry can say from a single glance from his vast experience with different women. The tingling grew with time and moaning as well. Jasmine covered her weakness with quantity as her mother started asking for more. Kristine tried to keep her eyes open as pleasure took over her will and her grip tightened on her daughter. At that time Harry could feel she was about orgasm, and Harry would have penetrated her pussy deeper or even used finger, but Jasmine wasn''t Harry, and clearly, she didn''t know about her mother''s coming climax as she continued as usual. Harry felt like jumping in taking her place or putting his hard dick in that cute little mouth or in that pretty pussy, but he somehow controls himself at the same time thinking he will definitely get both those things in the near future. Jasmine continued without knowing her mother was so close to the climax as she was unaware of it, but after some time the accumulated sensation forced her orgasm. It seems like time was frozen for as she let out the hurried name of her daughter for more as she exploded against her daughter''s chin, but Jasmine was quick as she tried to drink it as if enjoying the greatest thing in the world. Harry wasn''t sure about taste from Kristine but the fragrance coming from her was definitely first-class and intoxicant. He can definitely get used to such wonderful fragrance and decided to get it for himself no matter what. The lights were off but Harry still could see the face of Jasmine who was enjoying cum, and Kristine who was enjoying her climax, but she looked far from satisfied. And sure enough, she asked for one more time, which Jasmine obliged without hesitation. Jasmine parted her mother''s pussy lips apart and started digging in deeper folds. She was sensitive due to her recent orgasm, as she let out a helpless moan filled with pleasure from deeper penetration. Her unused pussy by any guy for a long time pressured the invading tongue as the tongue-fuck continued and moans started increasing as well. Harry who was enjoying felt envious as he wanted to be the one who delivers this beautiful unsatisfied woman pleasure she deserves, but for now, he can only have an envious gaze. Jasmine was rather liking her mother''s pussy like lollipop than eating it to give her pleasure. Harry felt frustrated in her stead, but couldn''t do anything other than watch. She took around fifteen minutes to make her mother climax and the second one needed more than half an hour. Due to all this time, Kristine felt more of torture with this newbie-level skill, but it wasn''t like both they have a choice. And the last one needed more than an hour. If it was fingering or eating or teasing pussy, Harry can do no problem, but playing with himself was an alien thing for him. When those two had many orgasms, Harry only cum once, as he wasn''t good using a hand on his own. He didn''t feel good about it, as letting women do was always felt so good, but it was a good experience nonetheless! He found things about himself he wasn''t aware until now, which will help him in better ecstasy and climax if it is used well, as usually he would search the body of his beloved woman to please her but playing with himself wasn''t bad either once in a while. Harry was about to come when he heard sexy moans of Kristine, and so his climax piqued, but at that time he felt demon taking over as he had a bold idea in his mind and he followed it without thinking about it. He stood up without making sound and went near duo who was engaged in their own world. Harry placed his penis near the beautiful little mouth of Jasmine who was receiving cum from her mother as well. Harry''s sperms were high in quality and quantity both, so in receiving end Jasmine felt it and drink it Happily without knowing the source of it as for it was obviously from her mother, and she was happy as she was the one for this great amount of cum. Harry who was invisible and the reason that the light wasn''t on didn''t get caught. When he emptied his sperm on Jasmin''s mouth few inches away from her, he ran to corner in fright for getting caught, but worse didn''t come, as both of them was oblivious of his presence so near them in their ecstasy. Harry sigh in relief, as to think about it back what he did just now he thought he was really courting death by doing something so reckless. He soon hears the voice of little jasmine, "mom, you cum so much today, and it was so sweet that it can get used to it!" Kristine didn''t find anything out of order from her speech, "The pain wasn''t bad from this week but still I had to hold myself back, so it''s natural." Her voice was felt with a love unlike she was at dinner. Jasmine''s face also fell from what her mother said, "It isn''t fair that our Jauncy family is blessed, or now, it is cursed with strong magic power. We can''t even find a decent guy who could match with our powers. Right, did you check dad out? Is it the same unmatched magic for you?" She asked her mother with hope. "Silly girl! Don''t worry about me. Once the wizard comes to a certain age the magic will remain the same, but I still check him due to all your nagging, and the result is the same as always. As long as I have your help, I won''t be in life danger due to excessive magic or won''t lose my mind either." said Kristine, in a tender tone. Kristine now had a mischievous smile as she looks at her daughter and asked, "Now enough about me, and tell me about you. Did you find any good boys at school? I think there few from Noble nine with you. How do they far?" Harry didn''t listen to the answer as his mind was spinning from their early conversation. It made many things clear to him which was in kind of fog until now. The first of all was why Jauncy family decided to merge and form new Wilson family, or why Kristine had a huge fight with her husband or why they had mother-daughter sex, which Harry thought didn''t need a reason. It was all due to their extraordinary magical power from birth! With this information many things made sense. When he checked the magical power of Jasmine, it was 4521. This magical power is considered above average, and especially at the tender age of 17! Harry sat in the corner and enjoyed the view of both beauties while they talked to each other in oblivious of Harry''s presence. //////// Next chapter: Liquid Luck Again! 67 Liquid Luck Essences! Harry stood in a corner after a one-time leap of courage or maybe death seeking virus invaded his brain. He didn''t dare to return to the chair, even though he knew with the help of his Spatial Ring, he wouldn''t be discovered. He was also astonished at his reckless behavior. It was good that Kristine emerged from her orgasm at the time, so she didn''t see a fountain of sperm coming out of nowhere, and naive little Jasmine thought it was from her mother even though it was way tastier than usual. So, all in all, he was so lucky that he wasn''t found out. That made him think about Liquid Luck. He couldn''t ignore that gut feeling anymore. If he did something from what his gut was telling him, then that means the plan was in motion even if he didn''t know what it was or what he wanted. Harry could think what he desired was in front of him¡ªTwo unparalleled beauty. Maybe he did this impulsive thing because somehow he will have those two beauties for himself? It sounded too far fetched but still, he couldn''t ignore this possibility for some reason. He had accumulated more than 33000 HP in the past few days with Sara and Petunia, so he wasn''t low on HP. Harry had a bold idea that if last liquid luck somehow helped him then why not try again to test it? Harry hesitated for only a moment and then he bought liquid luck again from the system by spending 5000 HP. He saw a similar single drop of golden liquid in a vial in his hand. It was different from normal liquid luck as the system was a grade higher in quality. He opened and drank it in one gulp. He had a similar feeling as when he had previously, but he had no time to feel this wonderful sensation, as he got notification from the system. <